schismatic_n be_v they_o that_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n though_o they_o retain_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o luciferian_o &_o some_o other_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o schism_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o better_a to_o justify_v their_o schismatical_a departure_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n schismatic_n do_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o his_o people_n who_o departure_n yet_o be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o schism_n they_o be_v and_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v find_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n order_n of_o holy_a ministry_n sacrament_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_v and_o a_o bless_a unity_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n under_o the_o command_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n set_v over_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n schismatic_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n remain_v still_o conjoin_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a save_a truth_n of_o god_n all_o outward_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n power_n of_o order_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_v and_o so_o still_o be_v and_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o their_o communion_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n only_o and_o not_o absolute_o in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v fellowship_n so_o be_v they_o not_o full_o and_o absolute_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o that_o more_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o communicate_v entire_o and_o absolute_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v right_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v their_o meaning_n that_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n 14._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o voluntary_o go_v out_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heretic_n be_v they_o that_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n faith_n so_o that_o these_o do_v not_o only_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n but_o the_o faith_n also_o and_o therefore_o of_o these_o there_o may_v be_v more_o question_n whether_o notwithstanding_o their_o heretical_a division_n they_o still_o continue_v in_o any_o sort_n part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o this_o doubt_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v easy_o resolve_v 3._o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o sundry_a divine_a verity_n which_o still_o they_o retain_v in_o common_a with_o right_a believer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o ministry_n which_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n they_o carry_v out_o with_o they_o and_o sacrament_n which_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o do_v administer_v they_o still_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o a_o entire_a &_o full_a profession_n of_o all_o such_o save_a truth_n as_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o for_o that_o their_o pastor_n and_o priest_n though_o they_o have_v power_n of_o order_n yet_o have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n neither_o can_v perform_v any_o act_n thereof_o for_o that_o they_o retain_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n they_o be_v right_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o it_o but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o full_o and_o absolute_o of_o it_o nor_o of_o that_o more_o special_a number_n of_o they_o which_o communicate_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o christian_n shall_v this_o more_o special_a number_n of_o right_a believe_a christian_n be_v for_o distinction_n sake_n right_o name_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o they_o only_o that_o without_o addition_n diminution_n alteration_n or_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n hold_v the_o common_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o without_o all_o particular_a or_o private_a division_n or_o faction_n retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o saint_n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o therefore_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v true_a baptism_n and_o do_v urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v show_v that_o all_o wicked_a one_o feign_a christian_n and_o false_a heart_a hypocrite_n be_v seclude_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o her_o best_a and_o principal_a part_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n with_o christ_n her_o mystical_a head_n aswell_o as_o â—…retikes_n and_o schismatic_n as_o therefore_o all_o they_o that_o outward_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v within_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v 27._o yet_o be_v not_o all_o ofthat_o more_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v intrinsecus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la occulto_fw-la intus_fw-la but_o in_o more_o general_a sort_n so_o likewise_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o in_o unity_n hold_v the_o entire_a profession_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v of_o the_o church_n general_o consider_v and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ._n and_o this_o sure_o augustine_n most_o clear_o deliver_v for_o when_o the_o donatist_n do_v object_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o harlot_n and_o that_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v good_a son_n be_v bear_v to_o god_n of_o heresy_n and_o so_o of_o a_o harlot_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a &_o impious_a sunt_fw-la his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n do_v bear_v child_n unto_o god_n not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v but_o in_o that_o they_o still_o remain_v conjoin_v with_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n but_o in_o that_o they_o profess_v and_o practice_v that_o which_o christian_n shall_v and_o do_v profess_v and_o practice_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v so_o scornful_o reject_v by_o bellarmine_n stapleton_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n that_o we_o affirm_v that_o both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n though_o not_o full_o perfect_o and_o with_o hope_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v augustine_n in_o the_o just_a and_o honourable_a defence_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n against_o heretic_n do_v long_o since_o affirm_v the_o same_o not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o heretic_n remain_v in_o such_o sort_n conjoin_v to_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o heresy_n that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n ofthem_fw-mi and_o in_o their_o assembly_n by_o baptism_n minister_v by_o they_o do_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n the_o not_o conceive_v whereof_o give_v occasion_n to_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o error_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o donatist_n of_o their_o heresy_n touch_v the_o rebaptisation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n for_o see_v there_o be_v but_o â—…e_a lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n see_v god_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o to_o his_o church_n if_o heretic_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o baptise_v this_o their_o allegation_n they_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o the_o high_a precious_a and_o divine_a quality_n force_n and_o work_v of_o the_o sacrament_n thereby_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o so_o excellent_a mean_n pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o far_o estrange_v from_o god_n cypriani_fw-la there_o be_v say_v they_o one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o baptism_n not_o among_o heretic_n where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o a_o false_a faith_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o lie_v false_a and_o deceivable_a manner_n where_o he_o adjure_v satan_n that_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n
acknowledge_v these_o note_n to_o be_v uncertain_a this_o who_o so_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v most_o false_a calvine_n indeed_o say_v that_o not_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o receive_n embrace_v and_o profess_v of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o touch_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o these_o note_n he_o say_v nothing_o that_o which_o he_o object_v that_o we_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o these_o note_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o refutation_n of_o bellarmine_n first_o reason_n his_o three_o allegation_n be_v this_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v true_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n to_o who_o these_o note_n agree_v not_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o antecedent_n we_o deny_v he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o our_o own_o doctrine_n many_o not_o yet_o call_v pertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o these_o note_n agree_v not_o to_o such_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o to_o who_o these_o note_n agree_v not_o which_o yet_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n we_o answer_v thus_o of_o they_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n for_o some_o pertain_v to_o it_o actual_o some_o potential_o only_a and_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_n to_o both_o these_o these_o note_n agree_v but_o in_o different_a sort_n and_o manner_n to_o they_o that_o be_v actual_o of_o the_o church_n they_o actual_o agree_v for_o they_o do_v present_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o join_v with_o the_o people_n in_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a sacrament_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o they_o that_o potential_o and_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_v pertain_v to_o the_o church_n as_o do_v all_o the_o elect_v not_o yet_o outward_o call_v these_o note_n agree_v only_o potential_o and_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_n for_o that_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o use_v of_o those_o happy_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o other_o actual_o enjoy_v his_o four_o objection_n that_o the_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n agree_v to_o schismatics_n be_v answer_v already_o be_v likewise_o object_v by_o bellarmine_n five_o he_o reason_v thus_o the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o do_v not_o show_v we_o which_o be_v the_o church_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v he_o prove_v they_o do_v not_o because_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v of_o we_o before_o we_o can_v know_v any_o of_o these_o this_o we_o deny_v for_o we_o say_v a_o man_n must_v know_v which_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n before_o he_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o he_o think_v impossible_a because_o we_o seek_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o enquiry_n know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o assure_o truth_n be_v find_v or_o else_o our_o whole_a search_n and_o enquiry_n be_v doubtful_a uncertain_a and_o often_o without_o success_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o doubt_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o seek_v be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n desire_v to_o know_v where_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o what_o it_o be_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o a_o thing_n be_v either_o know_v the_o place_n within_z compass_z whereof_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v or_o else_o his_o search_n be_v doubtful_a uncertain_a and_o often_o in_o vain_a what_o a_o thing_n be_v we_o desire_v to_o know_v either_o by_o our_o own_o discourse_n or_o by_o the_o instruction_n or_o direction_n of_o another_o he_o that_o seek_v after_o a_o thing_n desire_v to_o know_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o another_o either_o know_v not_o particular_o and_o certain_o of_o who_o to_o inquire_v with_o assurance_n that_o from_o he_o he_o shall_v receive_v satisfaction_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o search_n and_o enquiry_n be_v always_o doubtful_a and_o often_o without_o success_n or_o else_o he_o know_v particular_o of_o who_o to_o inquire_v with_o assurance_n of_o resolution_n and_o satisfaction_n now_o if_o we_o apply_v this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o that_o which_o stapleton_n allege_v we_o shall_v easy_o answer_v his_o objection_n for_o when_o infidel_n and_o man_n whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n begin_v first_o to_o seek_v it_o they_o do_v not_o know_v certain_o where_o they_o may_v find_v it_o and_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o will_v often_o seek_v in_o vain_a as_o he_o say_v but_o be_v direct_v by_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o she_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n teach_v by_o she_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o and_o be_v far_o resolve_v that_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o they_o who_o he_o love_v where_o these_o truth_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n know_v and_o teach_v as_o they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v there_o it_o be_v therefore_o untrue_a that_o stapleton_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v better_a and_o soon_o know_v then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o church_n that_o teach_v us._n for_o even_o as_o a_o man_n whole_o ignorant_a and_o know_v none_o of_o the_o precept_n and_o principle_n of_o geometry_n can_v possible_o know_v who_o be_v learn_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n but_o either_o casual_o or_o by_o direction_n of_o other_o meet_v with_o one_o excel_v therein_o learn_v of_o he_o &_o then_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o skilful_a professor_n thereof_o and_o ever_o after_o resort_n unto_o he_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o be_v doubtful_a with_o assurance_n of_o satisfaction_n who_o perfection_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o learn_v he_o know_v not_o but_o either_o casual_o meet_v with_o he_o or_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o other_o and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o choice_n so_o we_o know_v not_o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v which_o it_o be_v nor_o how_o excellent_a it_o be_v till_o we_o have_v learn_v some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o teach_v and_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o without_o any_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n but_o be_v once_o establish_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n she_o teach_v we_o thereby_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n belove_v of_o he_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o he_o and_o appoint_v a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o skilful_a mistress_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o then_o in_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n we_o ever_o after_o resort_n unto_o she_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o resolution_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o both_o the_o church_n show_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o that_o again_o the_o church_n but_o in_o different_a sort_n the_o church_n doctrinal_o propose_v to_o we_o what_o we_o must_v embrace_v and_o believe_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n believe_v and_o embrace_v by_o we_o real_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o so_o precious_a &_o save_a truth_n be_v teach_v and_o profess_v and_o that_o the_o first_o repair_n and_o resort_v of_o infidel_n to_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o other_o or_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v that_o make_v they_o inquire_v far_o after_o she_o but_o not_o from_o their_o own_o knowledge_n of_o her_o infallibility_n and_o the_o precious_a treasure_n â—…f_o heavenly_a truth_n which_o she_o possess_v as_o stapleton_n vain_o fanci_v in_o his_o six_o objection_n first_o he_o say_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v thing_n without_o which_o the_o church_n be_v not_o entire_a and_o full_a contrary_a to_o bellarmine_n who_o therefore_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v note_n because_o they_o be_v separable_a &_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o they_o second_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o church_n flow_v from_o it_o and_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n after_o the_o be_v of_o it_o not_o give_v being_n to_o it_o or_o concur_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o &_o therefore_o can_v be_v note_n c_o but_o
into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o truth_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o ignorance_n error_n or_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v only_o all_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o whole_a church_n take_v in_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v ignorant_a in_o sundry_a thing_n which_o though_o they_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o reveal_v truth_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v express_o know_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o sort_n conceive_v shall_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a see_v error_n which_o be_v a_o aberration_n decline_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n once_o deliver_v necessary_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o particularity_n and_o novelty_n neither_o only_a be_v the_o whole_a church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n free_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o think_v it_o impossible_a also_o that_o any_o error_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o general_o take_v second_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n whether_o any_o error_n may_v be_v find_v in_o all_o they_o who_o write_n now_o remain_v yet_o because_o they_o have_v all_o write_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o attain_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o be_v ever_o general_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v all_o be_v convince_v of_o error_n three_o though_o all_o who_o write_n remain_v have_v not_o write_v of_o a_o thing_n yet_o if_o all_o that_o mention_v it_o do_v constant_o consent_v in_o it_o and_o their_o consent_n be_v strengthen_v by_o universal_a practice_n we_o dare_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n yea_o though_o their_o consent_n be_v not_o strengthen_v by_o such_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v concern_v thing_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o by_o necessary_a and_o evident_a deduction_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o thence_o we_o think_v no_o error_n can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o they_o that_o speak_v of_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n if_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n some_o be_v find_v to_o have_v write_v of_o they_o 10._o but_o in_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o word_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n we_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o that_o have_v write_v of_o such_o thing_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v this_o matter_n be_v excellent_o handle_v by_o vatablum_n pererius_n augustinus_n eugubinus_n cornelius_n jansenius_n &_o hieronymus_n ab_fw-la oleastro_fw-la who_o hold_v it_o probable_a that_o paradise_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o original_a beauty_n notwithstanding_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a that_o have_v write_v of_o that_o matter_n to_o the_o contrary_n so_o likewise_o genes_n caietaine_v and_o 260._o andradius_fw-la profess_v they_o dare_v go_v against_o the_o torrent_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n 14._o bellarmine_n blame_v pererius_n eugubinus_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o they_o dare_v embrace_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o fasten_v upon_o they_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n or_o savour_v of_o heresy_n touch_v the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o now_o be_v &_o present_o live_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o agree_v upon_o that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v express_o and_o distinct_o it_o never_o be_v ignorant_a much_o less_o do_v err_v yea_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v express_o &_o distinct_o we_o constant_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n can_v never_o err_v nor_o doubt_v pertinacious_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v ever_o be_v some_o find_v ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o whole_o neglect_v the_o search_n and_o inquiry_n after_o it_o as_o time_n and_o mean_n give_v leave_v as_o therefore_o we_o hold_v it_o impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v ever_o by_o apostasy_n and_o missebeliefe_n whole_o depart_v from_o god_n in_o prove_v whereof_o 13._o bellarmine_n confess_v his_o fellow_n have_v take_v much_o needless_a pain_n see_v no_o man_n of_o our_o profession_n think_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o never_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o idle_a &_o needless_a busy_v himself_o in_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v 28._o chap_n 3._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a speech_n of_o caluine_n touch_v the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n that_o 13._o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o caluine_n and_o other_o as_o if_o they_o suppose_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v sometime_o altogether_o invisible_a and_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v sometime_o whole_o fail_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o invisible_a at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o outward_a appearance_n that_o sometime_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o the_o great_a in_o place_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n pervert_v all_o thing_n &_o that_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o truth_n make_v themselves_o a_o reproach_n to_o this_o purpose_n 28._o occam_n have_v diverse_a excellent_a thing_n out_o of_o hierome_n and_o novitates_fw-la vincentius_n lirinensis_n show_v that_o the_o poison_a doctrine_n of_o the_o arian_n do_v infect_v not_o only_o a_o part_n but_o almost_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v mislead_v and_o few_o find_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n as_o beseem_v they_o there_o be_v therefore_o four_o thing_n 14._o which_o calvin_n say_v the_o first_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o so_o far_o presume_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o may_v devise_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o without_o the_o certain_a direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o that_o she_o must_v not_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n &_o a_o pretend_a unwritten_a word_n but_o must_v contain_v herself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o 3_o that_o so_o contain_v herself_o she_o can_v err_v the_o 4_o that_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o church_n shall_v always_o so_o precise_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o err_v but_o so_o farrefoorth_o only_o that_o she_o shall_v ever_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o such_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o to_o err_v in_o without_o pertinacy_n or_o over-grosse_a and_o damnable_a negligence_n yea_o that_o she_o be_v secure_v from_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n with_o heretical_a pertinacy_n this_o last_o part_n of_o calvins_n speech_n it_o be_v that_o the_o jesuite_n dislike_v that_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_o free_v from_o error_n but_o from_o some_o kind_n of_o error_n only_o yet_o etc._n melchior_n canus_n confess_v that_o sundry_a great_a divine_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n thomas_n aquinas_n cardinal_n turricremata_fw-la and_o alfonsus_n á_o castro_n yea_o picus_n mirandâ—…la_n in_o his_o theorem_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n confirm_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o aquinas_n who_o think_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o canonise_a of_o saint_n and_o propose_v such_o to_o be_v honour_v who_o god_n reject_v from_o his_o presence_n as_o vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n notwithstanding_o the_o 14._o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n seem_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o present_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n chap._n 4._o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v the_o present_a church_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o christ_n her_o
be_v in_o himself_o and_o make_v we_o already_o to_o begin_v to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o so_o great_a and_o happy_a a_o union_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a such_o as_o nature_n can_v not_o teach_v we_o but_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v only_o of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o genera_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o god_n and_o contain_v nothing_o but_o heavenly_a truth_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v by_o what_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o particular_a thing_n contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o this_o rule_n be_v first_o the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o such_o principal_a article_n of_o this_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o be_v the_o principle_n whence_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v conclude_v and_o infer_v these_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o light_n &_o direction_n whereof_o he_o judge_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a so_o particular_o to_o be_v know_v these_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o the_o principle_n of_o every_o science_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v better_o and_o more_o general_o know_v than_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o know_v they_o three_o the_o analogy_n due_a proportion_n and_o correspondence_n that_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o diviue_v knowledge_n have_v with_o another_o so_o that_o man_n can_v err_v in_o one_o of_o they_o without_o err_v in_o another_o nor_o right_o understand_v one_o but_o they_o must_v likewise_o right_o conceive_v the_o rest_n four_o whatsoever_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v make_v five_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o one_o consent_n which_o have_v leave_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o writing_n six_o whatsoever_o the_o most_o famous_a have_v constant_o and_o uniform_o deliver_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n contradict_v though_o many_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o seven_o that_o which_o the_o most_o and_o most_o famous_a in_o every_o age_n constant_o deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o receive_v of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o contradictor_n and_o gainsayer_n wâ—…re_v in_o their_o beginning_n note_v for_o singularity_n novelty_n and_o division_n and_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o such_o contradiction_n charge_v with_o heresy_n these_o three_o latter_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o admit_v not_o because_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o former_a &_o original_o in_o themselves_o contain_v the_o direction_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v deliver_v with_o such_o and_o so_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o in_o they_o be_v express_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o those_o first_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n the_o romanist_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o pope_n make_v these_o also_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o infallibility_n we_o number_v they_o not_o with_o the_o rest_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o many_o thing_n in_o several_a degree_n and_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o god_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o verity_n ever_o express_o know_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v the_o canon_n by_o which_o we_o judge_v of_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o infer_v the_o scripture_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o uniforâ—…e_a practice_n and_o consent_v judgement_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o undoubted_a explication_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v novitates_fw-la vincentius_n lirinensis_n be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a to_o all_o purpose_n but_o because_o of_o the_o manifold_a turn_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v drawnâ—…â—…owne_v and_o direct_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n so_o then_o we_o do_v not_o so_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o kind_n be_v rule_n likewise_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a without_o respect_n have_v unto_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o without_o the_o first_o rule_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n without_o the_o second_o and_o three_o we_o have_v no_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o direction_n whereof_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_a doubt_n and_o question_n without_o the_o other_o rule_n we_o can_v know_v the_o author_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o write_v aright_o for_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o but_o he_o that_o be_v settledin_fw-mi these_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n presuppose_v in_o their_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o so_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o other_o nor_o so_o admit_v the_o other_o as_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o must_v be_v believe_v chap._n 15._o of_o the_o challenge_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n charge_v it_o with_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n this_o rule_n our_o adversary_n lest_o esteem_v of_o charge_v it_o with_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n and_o thereupon_o rely_v upon_o humane_a interpretation_n and_o uncertain_a tradition_n touch_v their_o first_o challenge_n make_v against_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o give_v direction_n to_o our_o faith_n unless_o it_o borrow_v light_a from_o some_o thing_n else_o we_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v manifold_a difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o high_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o so_o be_v whole_o hide_v from_o natural_a man_n and_o not_o know_v of_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a without_o much_o travail_n and_o studious_a meditation_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v manifest_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o difference_n between_o their_o opinion_n and_o we_o concern_v this_o difficulty_n be_v first_o in_o that_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n so_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o heretic_n may_v wrest_v and_o abuse_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v their_o folly_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o second_o in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o help_n be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v but_o that_o we_o rest_v in_o it_o only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o man_n not_o neglect_v that_o light_n of_o direction_n which_o the_o church_n yield_v nor_o other_o help_n and_o mean_n may_v be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o suitable_a correspondence_n that_o one_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n have_v with_o another_o that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o gainsayer_n chap._n 16._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v touch_v this_o point_n there_o be_v two_o question_n usual_o propose_v the_o one_o to_o who_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v the_o other_o by_o what_o rule_v and_o mean_n man_n may_v find_v out_o tâ—…e_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o tâ—…ching_v the_o first_o our_o adversary_n jangle_v
not_o precise_o in_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n as_o they_o report_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n &_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o pastoral_a power_n in_o general_a common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o that_o they_o be_v no_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o apostle_n they_o have_v absolute_a infallibility_n &_o can_v make_v no_o law_n or_o constitution_n but_o good_a &_o profitable_a in_o which_o respect_n no_o other_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o have_v that_o power_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n touch_v order_n &_o comeliness_n but_o not_o with_o like_a assurance_n of_o not_o err_v in_o make_v or_o reverse_v such_o law_n &_o therefore_o the_o treatiser_n can_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o present_a church_n &_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o have_v infallible_a judgement_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o ceremony_n §._o 2_o in_o the_o next_o place_n first_o he_o produce_v my_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v &_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o 52._o flesh_n or_o only_o such_o as_o be_v &_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o such_o alone_a as_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n second_o a_o assertion_n that_o the_o present_a church_n may_v be_v say_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n &_o not_o to_o err_v because_o it_o ever_o retain_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n concern_v all_o such_o principal_a point_n as_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o by_o every_o man_n three_o he_o add_v that_o we_o deny_v so_o much_o as_o the_o virtual_a belief_n of_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a which_o he_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a opinion_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o those_o three_o different_a sort_n he_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v now_o present_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n include_v in_o it_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o at_o least_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v a_o most_o childish_a &_o senseless_a demand_n for_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n that_o include_v in_o it_o all_o these_o faithful_a one_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o some_o of_o her_o part_n between_o which_o and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o connexion_n be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n though_o all_o be_v not_o as_o time_n whereof_o the_o part_n be_v present_a past_a &_o to_o come_v be_v now_o though_o all_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o now_o but_o his_o inference_n upon_o supposal_n of_o our_o answer_n be_v more_o strange_a than_o the_o question_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n include_v in_o it_o all_o these_o holy_a one_o have_v not_o all_o her_o part_n in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n he_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o it_o as_o if_o christ_n promise_n be_v verify_v of_o the_o church_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o part_n that_o it_o have_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n whereas_o 7._o bellarmine_n himself_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o verify_v of_o it_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o in_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o part_n &_o province_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n yet_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o it_o spread_v itself_o into_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o 5._o stapleton_n define_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v a_o collective_a multitude_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n &_o from_o thence_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n increase_v &_o spread_v itself_o through_o all_o nation_n always_o visible_a &_o manifest_a mix_v of_o good_a &_o bad_a elect_a &_o reprobate_a in_o respect_n of_o faith_n &_o sacrament_n holy_a in_o respect_n of_o origin_n &_o succession_n apostolic_a in_o extent_n catholic_a in_o connexion_n &_o order_n of_o part_n one_o in_o duration_n &_o continuance_n perpetual_a express_v unto_o we_o that_o church_n that_o include_v all_o faithful_a one_o since_o christ_n till_o now_o nay_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o real_a body_n &_o have_v many_o excellent_a promise_n make_v unto_o it_o though_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o this_o silly_a treatiser_n forget_v himself_o for_o first_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v by_o i_o 54._o may_v be_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o yet_o present_o add_v that_o we_o can_v distinguish_v they_o real_o one_o from_o another_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v because_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o consideration_n include_v in_o it_o the_o same_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o but_o the_o proof_n be_v to_o weak_a for_o every_o child_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o these_o consideration_n may_v be_v real_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o because_o though_o the_o former_a include_v the_o latter_a yet_o the_o latter_a include_v not_o the_o former_a for_o as_o every_o man_n be_v a_o live_a thing_n but_o every_o live_a thing_n be_v not_o a_o man_n so_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n include_v in_o it_o all_o those_o that_o now_o present_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v at_o one_o time_n include_v not_o the_o other_o but_o be_v include_v in_o it_o as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o consequent_o can_v challenge_v all_o the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o it_o more_o than_o the_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v challenge_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n may_v be_v free_a from_o error_n though_o not_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o treatiser_n will_v prove_v it_o can_v see_v if_o the_o church_n include_v in_o it_o all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o error_n every_o part_n of_o it_o must_v 55._o be_v free_a and_o consequent_o the_o present_a church_n as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n unless_o every_o part_n of_o he_o be_v free_a for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o collective_a body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o another_o sort_n then_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n for_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n unless_o every_o part_n be_v free_a but_o the_o church_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n if_o all_o her_o part_n err_v not_o though_o some_o do_v for_o otherwise_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o this_o treatiser_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o the_o day_n of_o athanasius_n when_o as_o 6._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v mislead_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n and_o when_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v to_o heresy_n as_o agentes_fw-la athanasius_n and_o fortunatiano_n hierome_n testify_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n at_o that_o time_n where_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o never_o err_a if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o few_o part_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n though_o many_o part_n be_v not_o if_o any_o continue_v sound_a for_o here_o the_o great_a and_o more_o principal_a part_n do_v err_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n though_o all_o part_n be_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o they_o who_o most_o stiff_o maintain_v the_o not_o err_v of_o the_o present_a church_n yet_o confess_v that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o do_v err_v for_o 4._o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n who_o both_o think_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n yet_o deny_v that_o she_o be_v free_a in_o all_o her_o part_n and_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v
do_v by_o every_o one_o whereunto_o we_o answer_v according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n that_o those_o part_n of_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o particular_o we_o have_v not_o read_v or_o consider_v be_v only_a implicitè_fw-fr and_o virtual_o believe_v of_o we_o as_o likewise_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a to_o the_o romanist_n for_o they_o think_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o each_o christian_a man_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o among_o they_o that_o neither_o know_v how_o many_o nor_o which_o these_o book_n be_v but_o believe_v they_o virtual_o only_a as_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n mary_n &_o joseph_n flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o that_o paul_n mediate_v for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o onesimus_n to_o philemon_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n that_o never_o read_v or_o consider_v these_o particular_n to_o believe_v they_o virtual_o three_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o contrariety_n in_o our_o say_n in_o that_o we_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o make_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n a_o mean_a whereby_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n because_o as_o he_o think_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v divine_a before_o we_o believe_v but_o the_o good_a man_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n direct_v we_o touch_v such_o particular_a thing_n as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v divine_a before_o we_o believe_v for_o first_o god_n give_v we_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o open_v our_o understand_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o discern_v in_o general_a heavenly_a truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n &_o than_o it_o become_v a_o rule_n of_o direction_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n four_o he_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o rely_v upon_o illumination_n and_o inspiration_n in_o the_o thing_n 61._o we_o believe_v as_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o without_o any_o other_o proof_n or_o demonstration_n upon_o bare_a imagine_a inspiration_n whereas_o we_o believe_v nothing_o without_o such_o proof_n and_o motive_n as_o all_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o yet_o know_v right_a well_o that_o none_o do_v make_v right_a use_n thereof_o but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o understand_n enlighten_v so_o that_o his_o reason_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o illumination_n be_v idle_a see_v we_o do_v not_o make_v illumination_n or_o inspiration_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o persuasion_n touch_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o a_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a this_o illumination_n be_v in_o some_o more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o but_o in_o all_o the_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n such_o as_o suffice_v for_o the_o discern_a of_o all_o save_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o each_o man_n according_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n five_o beside_o idle_a repetition_n of_o thing_n go_v before_o to_o which_o he_o refer_v himself_o and_o some_o untruth_n mingle_v with_o the_o same_o first_o he_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o be_o contrary_a to_o myself_o in_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n the_o first_o suppose_v contradiction_n be_v in_o that_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a opinion_n of_o papist_n that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v because_o god_n reveal_v they_o and_o yet_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o in_o that_o i_o charge_v the_o papist_n in_o one_o place_n that_o they_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n free_v they_o from_o the_o same_o this_o latter_a suppose_a contrariety_n i_o show_v before_o to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o treatiser_n imagination_n only_o and_o touch_v the_o first_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o any_o common_a understanding_n or_o know_v what_o contrariety_n be_v he_o will_v not_o charge_v i_o with_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o papist_n think_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o reveal_v but_o they_o think_v also_o that_o we_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v but_o believe_v so_o only_o and_o that_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n testimony_n or_o authority_n but_o because_o the_o church_n so_o tell_v we_o and_o we_o have_v many_o humane_a inducement_n move_v we_o so_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o so_o that_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o humane_a inducement_n the_o last_o and_o final_a reason_n of_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o believe_v this_o the_o treatiser_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o require_v i_o to_o 65._o show_v how_o i_o know_v that_o god_n reveal_v the_o thing_n believe_v by_o christian_n if_o i_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n for_o which_o i_o blame_v they_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n by_o the_o divine_a force_n and_o majesty_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o say_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n for_o as_o the_o colour_n in_o each_o thing_n make_v it_o visible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v so_o the_o divine_a power_n &_o virtue_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o scripture_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o treatiser_n will_v not_o thus_o leave_v i_o but_o still_o go_v on_o add_v one_o unjust_a imputation_n to_o another_o for_o whereas_o we_o say_v only_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o discern_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o inspire_v of_o 66_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o that_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o illumination_n he_o make_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o our_o inspiration_n and_o that_o we_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o we_o prove_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o any_o such_o sort_n for_o touch_v the_o scripture_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o how_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o for_o the_o other_o the_o treatiser_n shall_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v divine_o enlighten_v and_o inspire_v but_o that_o as_o natural_a reason_n have_v a_o direct_a act_n whereby_o she_o apprehend_v thing_n without_o &_o a_o reflexed_a act_n whereby_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o former_a direct_a act_n she_o find_v out_o herself_o so_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n first_o discover_v heavenly_a verity_n in_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o natural_a reason_n can_v never_o find_v out_o &_o then_o by_o reflection_n find_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n &_o kind_n than_o that_o rational_a understanding_n that_o be_v before_o wherefore_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o do_v not_o my_o eye_n see_v and_o my_o hand_n handle_v the_o palpable_a absurdity_n of_o this_o treatiser_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o man_n report_n that_o one_o so_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n &_o reason_n as_o he_o every_o way_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v permit_v to_o write_v for_o whereas_o i_o bring_v a_o most_o clear_a sentence_n out_o of_o augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o howsoever_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v as_o a_o introduction_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o divine_a thing_n yet_o man_n rest_v not_o in_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o augustine_n in_o the_o chapter_n cite_v by_o i_o affirm_v only_o that_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a at_o first_o to_o understand_v the_o sincere_a wisdom_n &_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n god_n have_v ordain_v in_o it_o a_o motive_n which_o may_v first_o move_v they_o to_o seek_v it_o to_o wit_v the_o 66._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o partly_o through_o miracle_n partly_o through_o multitude_n be_v of_o force_n to_o move_v which_o no_o way_n take_v any_o thing_n from_o but_o rather_o add_v strength_n to_o my_o proof_n for_o if_o these_o motive_n be_v necessary_a only_o at_o the_o first_o before_o man_n be_v purge_v &_o make_v pure_a in_o
of_o the_o church_n five_o book_n by_o richard_n field_n doctor_z of_o divinity_z and_o sometime_o deane_n of_o gloucester_n the_o second_o edition_n very_a much_o avgment_v in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o same_o ·peccata·tolle·qvi·emisti·o·agne·dei·iesu·christe_n ecce·agn_n dei_fw-la at_o oxford_n imprint_v by_o william_n turner_n printer_n to_o the_o famous_a university_n 1628._o to_o the_o illustrious_a prince_z the_o duke_n of_o buckingam_n his_o grace_n lord_n high_a admiral_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n right_o honourable_a that_o especial_a favour_n which_o your_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o show_v unto_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n while_o he_o live_v have_v embolden_v i_o to_o commend_v the_o work_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v now_o enlarge_a unto_o your_o gracious_a protection_n and_o though_o the_o author_n particular_a obligement_n have_v not_o direct_v i_o in_o my_o choice_n i_o know_v not_o unto_o who_o i_o may_v more_o fit_o have_v present_v it_o then_o unto_o your_o grace_n who_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n than_o other_o have_v undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o scholar_n one_o example_n among_o many_o this_o author_n may_v have_v be_v have_v he_o live_v but_o a_o little_a long_o of_o your_o honourable_a care_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n and_o encouragement_n of_o scholar_n the_o volume_n which_o i_o present_v unto_o your_o grace_n for_o the_o bulk_n and_o bigness_n be_v not_o great_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o write_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o voluminous_a work_n will_v make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o they_o have_v ingross_v all_o learning_n unto_o themselves_o but_o asmany_a time_n we_o may_v find_v in_o little_a man_n that_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o vigour_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v want_v in_o those_o of_o great_a stature_n so_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o among_o book_n the_o great_a be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a saepius_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la memoratur_fw-la persius_n uno_fw-la quam_fw-la levis_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la marsus_n amazonide_n and_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o great_a volume_n be_v stuff_v if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o like_o those_o that_o dig_v in_o mine_n for_o gold_n he_o must_v expect_v to_o find_v paruum_fw-la in_o magno_fw-la but_o a_o little_a gold_n in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o unprofitable_a earth_n of_o this_o work_n i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o comprise_v much_o in_o a_o little_a but_o i_o intend_v not_o a_o panegyrique_n in_o the_o praise_n thereof_o if_o i_o give_v it_o not_o that_o praise_n which_o it_o deserve_v my_o near_a relation_n unto_o the_o author_n may_v be_v my_o excuse_n see_v whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v will_v seem_v rather_o to_o proceed_v from_o affection_n then_o judgement_n what_o my_o opinion_n of_o it_o be_v i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o express_v in_o that_o i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o unworthy_a your_o grace_n patronage_n and_o thus_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o your_o grace_n prosperous_a and_o happy_a estate_n i_o remain_v your_o grace_n most_o humble_o oblige_v servant_n nathaniel_z field_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n most_o reverend_a in_o christ_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o unhappy_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o know_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o to_o think_v or_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o every_o faction_n boast_v of_o the_o pure_a &_o sincere_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n challenge_v to_o itself_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o dissent_n or_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v the_o hateful_a note_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v make_v i_o ever_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n more_o necessary_a than_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n do_v more_o esteem_v book_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n than_o those_o that_o be_v write_v of_o any_o other_o argument_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o treasure_n hold_v more_o rich_a and_o precious_a by_o all_o they_o that_o know_v how_o to_o prize_v and_o value_v thing_n aright_o than_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heretic_n for_o that_o thereby_o man_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o not_o able_a to_o examine_v the_o infinite_a difference_n that_o arise_v among_o man_n concern_v the_o faith_n have_v general_a direction_n what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v we_o admit_v no_o man_n say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n to_o any_o disputation_n concern_v sacred_a and_o divine_a thing_n or_o to_o the_o scan_n and_o examine_v of_o particular_a question_n of_o religion_n unless_o he_o first_o show_v we_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o whether_o he_o admit_v and_o hold_v the_o general_a principle_n wherein_o all_o christian_n do_v and_o ever_o do_v agree_v otherwise_o prescribe_v against_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n but_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n the_o donatist_n and_o other_o heretic_n include_v the_o church_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o africa_n and_o such_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o &_o their_o consort_n find_v best_a entertainment_n reject_v all_o other_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n exclude_v they_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o appropriate_v all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o themselves_o alone_o so_o in_o our_o time_n there_o be_v some_o find_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v anathema_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o they_o dissent_v from_o that_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n profession_n and_o observation_n of_o it_o so_o cast_v into_o hell_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o graecia_n russia_n armenia_n syria_n and_o aethiopia_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n beside_o the_o heavy_a sentence_n which_o they_o have_v pass_v against_o all_o the_o famous_a state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n which_o have_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o aegyptiacall_a bondage_n they_o be_v former_o hold_v in_o these_o man_n abuse_v many_o with_o the_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o antiquity_n unity_n universality_n succession_n and_o the_o like_a make_v the_o simple_a believe_v that_o all_o be_v ancient_a which_o they_o profess_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n be_v for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_a one_o another_o in_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n never_o teach_v nor_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o now_o do_v whereas_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o novelty_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v divide_v from_o they_o for_o certain_a hundred_o of_o year_n that_o none_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o great_a church_n ever_o know_v or_o admit_v any_o of_o their_o heresy_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n they_o now_o publish_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v catholic_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o and_o we_o sometime_o live_v together_o in_o one_o communion_n but_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o
itself_o the_o note_n of_o antiquity_n because_o it_o have_v long_o continue_v and_o be_v before_o other_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o beside_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o have_v ancient_o and_o ever_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v against_o old_a heresy_n whereof_o some_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n argumentotum_fw-la and_o he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n aethiopia_n and_o armenia_n that_o though_o their_o antiquity_n do_v reach_v as_o high_a as_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o propter_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la novitates_fw-la postea_fw-la inventas_fw-la veram_fw-la antiquitatem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la because_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o true_a antiquity_n chap._n 6_o of_o succession_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o antiquity_n which_o they_o make_v the_o first_o note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o succession_n the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v absolute_o and_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n gather_v guide_v and_o govern_v without_o a_o ministry_n therefore_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o god_n sanctify_v to_o himself_o to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n be_v a_o essential_a mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v now_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o last_v only_o for_o some_o short_a time_n &_o so_o to_o cease_v but_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o ministry_n must_v continue_v likewise_o which_o because_o it_o can_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o person_n all_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o when_o some_o fail_n other_o possess_v the_o place_n they_o former_o hold_v which_o be_v to_o succeed_v neither_o be_v this_o succeed_v of_o one_o into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o necessary_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o fail_v which_o be_v by_o death_n but_o because_o the_o place_n of_o sacred_a ministry_n must_v not_o be_v unfurnished_a if_o either_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o place_n cast_v they_o out_o or_o their_o weakness_n cause_v a_o voluntary_a relinquishment_n of_o their_o office_n and_o stand_v other_o must_v succeed_v lawful_a and_o holy_a ministry_n therefore_o be_v a_o inseparable_a and_o perpetual_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o no_o church_n can_v be_v without_o it_o but_o succession_n not_o so_o for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o establishment_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v it_o not_o and_o many_o church_n which_o in_o sundry_a age_n since_o have_v be_v found_v have_v none_o their_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o and_o succeed_a none_o in_o those_o episcopal_a chair_n wherein_o they_o sit_v if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v cavil_n against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v against_o we_o we_o may_v deny_v succession_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v true_a church_n without_o it_o as_o all_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o all_o other_o since_o new_o found_v in_o their_o first_o beginning_n but_o because_o we_o know_v they_o make_v not_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o consider_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v former_o establish_v be_v still_o to_o be_v continue_v by_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o people_n continual_o succeed_v and_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o christianity_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n as_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o grecian_n armenian_n and_o aethiopian_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o succession_n &c._n bellarmine_n therefore_o say_v that_o succession_n be_v inseparable_a so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n without_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a so_o that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v the_o church_n so_o forget_v himself_o who_o require_v in_o the_o note_n that_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o reject_v our_o note_n of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n free_a from_o pertinacious_a error_n because_o it_o may_v be_v find_v among_o schismatickes_n though_o it_o be_v inseparable_a and_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v without_o it_o 5._o but_o stapleton_n handle_v this_o point_n of_o succession_n much_o better_a for_o he_o say_v that_o succession_n be_v a_o inseparable_a and_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o not_o every_o succession_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o he_o require_v to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a succession_n first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o place_n void_a by_o resignation_n deprivation_n or_o death_n athanasij_n second_o they_o that_o succeed_v must_v have_v election_n and_o ordination_n from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v three_o they_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v former_o hold_v by_o they_o that_o go_v before_o unless_o any_o of_o they_o do_v first_o decline_v and_o go_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a that_o hold_v those_o place_n before_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n succeed_a one_o another_o in_o each_o several_a see_v wheresoever_o any_o first_o begin_v to_o teach_v any_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v former_o deliver_v the_o thread_n and_o line_n of_o succession_n be_v by_o he_o either_o whole_o break_v or_o somewhat_o endanger_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o error_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o so_o that_o this_o be_v all_o which_o stapleton_n say_v that_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v a_o church_n once_o establish_v under_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n in_o the_o undoubted_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o what_o faith_n be_v first_o hold_v be_v still_o hold_v by_o they_o that_o present_o be_v in_o place_n there_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o find_v the_o true_a church_n thus_o still_o we_o see_v that_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o necessary_a note_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v and_o not_o ministry_n or_o succession_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o without_o it_o but_o say_v he_o the_o people_n must_v not_o judge_v which_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v false_a by_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o only_o by_o the_o newness_n strangeness_n contrariety_n it_o have_v with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o pastor_n guide_n &_o forefather_n he_o allow_v then_o a_o kind_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n who_o must_v discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n &_o which_o be_v the_o false_a though_o not_o by_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v teach_v yet_o by_o the_o newness_n &_o strangeness_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o judgement_n the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n i_o will_v speak_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o first_o and_o general_a division_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o suffice_v that_o not_o bare_a &_o naked_a succession_n but_o true_a &_o lawful_a wherein_o no_o new_a or_o strange_a doctrine_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o ancient_a religious_o preserve_v be_v a_o mark_n note_n or_o character_n of_o the_o true_a church_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o three_o note_n assign_v by_o they_o which_o be_v unity_n the_o three_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v unity_n there_o be_v many_o sort_n &_o degree_n of_o unity_n find_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o beginning_n and_o original_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 44._o 10._o 6._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o the_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o last_o end_n whereunto_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n do_v
nescientes_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v witting_o heretic_n some_o unwitting_o for_o though_o no_o man_n do_v or_o can_v witting_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v witting_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o though_o no_o man_n think_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a or_o that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v witting_o to_o err_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v forsake_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_n judge_v it_o erroneous_a false_a and_o impious_a &_o choose_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v witting_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n such_o be_v apostate_n which_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n heretic_n unwitting_o be_v such_o as_o think_v that_o they_o do_v most_o firm_o cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o holy_a church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a as_o do_v apostate_n yet_o do_v err_v in_o many_o particular_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a profession_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o as_o do_v the_o marcionite_n manichee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n explicitè_fw-fr some_o thing_n implicit_a credenda_fw-la that_o be_v 10._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v particular_o and_o express_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o some_o other_o which_o though_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n be_v not_o bind_v upon_o the_o peril_n of_o damnation_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v express_o yet_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v they_o at_o least_o implicitè_fw-fr &_o in_o generality_n as_o that_o joseph_n marie_n &_o iesvsâ—…edde_v â—…edde_z into_o egypt_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v thing_n particular_o and_o express_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o pastor_n &_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v many_o thing_n which_o other_o of_o more_o private_a condition_n be_v not_o or_o else_o for_o that_o they_o be_v particular_o offer_v to_o their_o consideration_n and_o so_o a_o layman_n find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o onesimus_n be_v a_o fugitive_a servant_n and_o recommend_v to_o philemon_n his_o master_n by_o paul_n be_v bind_v particular_o to_o believe_v it_o which_o a_o great_a bishop_n not_o observe_v or_o not_o remember_v be_v not_o or_o last_o because_o they_o do_v essential_o and_o direct_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1._o he_o that_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v particular_o to_o believe_v because_o they_o do_v essential_o and_o direct_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v without_o any_o far_a enquiry_n to_o be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o ask_v whether_o he_o join_v obstinacy_n to_o his_o error_n for_o the_o very_a error_n itself_o be_v damnable_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n coessential_a coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n or_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o so_o near_o and_o direct_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o which_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v upon_o the_o peril_n of_o damnation_n express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o it_o suffice_v if_o he_o believe_v they_o implicité_n and_o in_o praeparatione_fw-la animi_fw-la that_o be_v if_o he_o carry_v a_o mind_n prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o yield_v assent_n unto_o they_o if_o once_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o be_v deduce_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o express_o he_o do_v and_o must_v believe_v 4._o as_o that_o moses_n see_v the_o promise_a land_n but_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o 1â—…_n or_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o without_o all_o touch_n of_o heresy_n or_o peril_n of_o damnation_n unless_o he_o add_v pertinacie_n unto_o error_n neither_o do_v every_o pertinacie_n join_v with_o error_n in_o this_o kind_n make_v they_o heresy_n for_o all_o they_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n to_o be_v judge_v pertinacious_a that_o neglect_v the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o they_o who_o they_o shall_v reverence_v and_o regard_n and_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o error_n which_o if_o they_o have_v use_v that_o careful_a diligence_n which_o they_o shall_v in_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o but_o that_o only_a when_o man_n err_v in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v so_o strong_o carry_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o misperswasion_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v alter_v their_o opinion_n or_o disclaim_v their_o error_n they_o will_v deny_v some_o part_n of_o that_o which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v know_v and_o believe_v 32._o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n nestorius_n do_v not_o err_v touch_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o only_o dislike_v that_o mary_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o form_n of_o speak_v when_o some_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v very_o fit_v and_o unavoidable_a if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n then_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o temeritie_n and_o rashness_n in_o reprove_v that_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v ancient_o receive_v and_o allow_v chap._n 4._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o wherein_o no_o man_n can_v err_v without_o note_n of_o heresy_n see_v then_o the_o thing_n which_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v of_o so_o different_a sort_n and_o kind_n let_v we_o see_v which_o be_v those_o that_o do_v so_o near_o touch_v the_o very_a life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v particular_o and_o express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o upon_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n they_o may_v most_o apt_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o principal_a â—…heads_n first_o concern_v god_n who_o to_o know_v be_v eternal_a life_n we_o must_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o infinite_a incomprehensible_a and_o eternal_a essence_n full_a of_o righteousness_n goodness_n mercy_n and_o truth_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o essence_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n coessential_a coeternal_a and_o coequal_a the_o father_n not_o create_v nor_o beget_v the_o son_n not_o create_v but_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v second_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o that_o in_o they_o he_o may_v manîfe_v his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o make_v man_n and_o angel_n capable_a of_o supernatural_a blessedness_n consist_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o enjoy_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o give_v they_o ability_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o and_o law_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o that_o nothing_o be_v make_v evil_a in_o the_o beginning_n that_o all_o evil_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o voluntary_a aversion_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o god_n their_o creator_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o general_a but_o that_o some_o fall_v and_o other_o continue_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v irremissible_a and_o their_o fall_n irrecoverable_a that_o these_o be_v become_v devil_n and_o spirit_n of_o error_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o misperswasion_n of_o these_o lie_a spirit_n the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n fall_v from_o god_n by_o sinful_a disobedience_n and_o apostasy_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o his_o
into_o grievous_a sin_n &_o such_o as_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n regnant_a as_o david_n do_v he_o lose_v not_o the_o right_a &_o title_n he_o former_o have_v but_o the_o actual_a claim_n to_o that_o whereto_o he_o have_v title_n be_v suspend_v so_o that_o he_o fall_v not_o total_o from_o justification_n but_o so_o only_o as_o for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v no_o actual_a claim_n to_o any_o thing_n by_o virtue_n oâ—…_n it_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n the_o right_a to_o heaven_n obtain_v in_o baptism_n the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o the_o right_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o action_n of_o virtue_n former_o do_v remain_v still_o neither_o need_v he_o new_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n former_o remit_v but_o of_o this_o only_a &_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o other_o will_v be_v reviue_v again_o &_o he_o may_v make_v claim_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v former_o right_a unto_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a right_n this_o be_v clear_o deliver_v by_o alexander_n of_o alice_n p._n 4._o q._n 12._o memb_v 4._o art_n 6._o 2._o scotus_n 1._o durandus_fw-la &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schoolman_n so_o that_o the_o elect_a &_o choose_v of_o god_n once_o justify_v never_o fall_v total_o from_o justification_n be_v never_o to_o be_v new_o justify_v again_o but_o the_o daily_a &_o light_a sin_n they_o run_v into_o stand_v with_o the_o right_n they_o have_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o eternal_a happiness_n &_o the_o actual_a claim_n to_o the_o same_o by_o that_o right_n the_o more_o grievous_a deprive_v they_o of_o the_o claim_n only_o &_o not_o of_o the_o right_n &_o when_o they_o be_v justify_v &_o acquit_v from_o these_o by_o particular_a repentance_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a claim_n only_o have_v never_o lose_v their_o right_n so_o that_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v new_o justify_v but_o only_o to_o be_v justify_v from_o such_o particular_a sin_n as_o they_o new_o run_v into_o have_v speak_v of_o justification_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o man_n for_o the_o dispose_n and_o fit_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o grace_n there_o be_v among_o the_o schoolman_n as_o 4._o stapleton_n tell_v we_o and_o after_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o controversy_n in_o religion_n who_o extenuate_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n teach_v unaduised_o that_o man_n without_o and_o before_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n may_v do_v certain_a moral_a good_a work_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o thereby_o to_o fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o to_o merit_v it_o ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la who_o to_o express_v this_o their_o false_a conceit_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la denegare_fw-la gratiam_fw-la that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v grace_n to_o such_o as_o do_v the_o uttermost_a that_o lie_v in_o they_o but_o the_o same_o stapleton_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o more_o sound_a and_o judicious_a ever_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o will_n in_o man_n to_o dispose_v and_o fit_v himself_o for_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o grace_n unless_o he_o be_v move_v by_o prevent_a grace_n stir_v incite_v and_o incline_v he_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n have_v be_v long_o since_o hiss_v out_o of_o all_o school_n touch_v these_o preparation_n wrought_v in_o man_n by_o prevent_a grace_n first_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n that_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o general_a the_o truth_n of_o thing_n reveal_v and_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n second_o that_o in_o particular_a there_o must_v be_v a_o view_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o find_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n original_a state_n there_o describe_v the_o fall_n corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o manifold_a sinful_a evil_n into_o which_o each_o man_n be_v plunge_v together_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_o require_v three_o a_o fear_n &_o sorrow_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o discern_a of_o this_o unhappy_a condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v four_o a_o enquiry_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v escape_v out_o of_o these_o evil_n five_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n most_o inclinable_a to_o relieve_v we_o rather_o than_o man_n shall_v utter_o perish_v send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n to_o bring_v grace_n &_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o so_o all_o that_o in_o sense_n of_o former_a evil_n fly_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n may_v escape_v &_o be_v save_v six_o have_v find_v so_o happy_a mean_n of_o escape_n a_o fly_a unto_o god_n in_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o have_v grace_n to_o decline_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v the_o most_o reverend_a canon_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o colen_n in_o the_o book_n call_v antididagma_n coloniense_n make_v the_o thing_n require_v in_o they_o on_o who_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n be_v bestow_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o only_a dispose_n &_o prepare_v we_o other_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o thing_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o sorrow_n fear_n dislike_v of_o our_o present_a estate_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n &_o to_o have_v grace_n to_o decline_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o without_o doubt_v that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o that_o thus_o penitent_o turn_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o the_o course_n of_o his_o mercy_n now_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v turn_v towards_o we_o for_o his_o son_n christ_n sake_n this_o be_v that_o special_a faith_n they_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o romanist_n seem_v so_o much_o to_o dislike_v whereas_o yet_o the_o best_a and_o most_o judicious_a among_o they_o ever_o do_v and_o still_o do_v admit_v the_o same_o andraeas_n vega_n l._n 9_o c._n 7._o say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a controversy_n about_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o between_o catholic_n and_o such_o as_o they_o esteem_v heretic_n but_o even_o among_o the_o most_o learned_a catholic_n of_o this_o age_n at_o rome_n at_o trent_n at_o ratisbone_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n many_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n without_o special_a revelation_n may_v undoubted_o believe_v and_o certain_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n this_o persuasion_n rise_v as_o a_o conclusion_n out_o of_o turnâ—…d_v two_o proposition_n the_o one_o of_o faith_n the_o other_o evident_a unto_o we_o in_o our_o own_o experience_n be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n because_o whensoever_o a_o conclusion_n be_v consequent_a upon_o two_o proposition_n the_o one_o of_o faith_n the_o other_o evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n or_o as_o john_n bacon_n certitudine_fw-la consequente_a fidem_fw-la this_o opinion_n as_o 36._o vega_n tell_v we_o tim._n claudius_n belliiocensis_fw-la follow_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o timothy_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a canon_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o colen_n together_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o enchiridion_n of_o christian_a religion_n publish_v in_o the_o provincial_n council_n of_o colen_n under_o hermannus_n so_o much_o esteem_v as_o 4._o cassander_n tell_v we_o in_o italy_n &_o france_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n offer_v by_o charles_n the_o 5_o to_o the_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n and_o as_o some_o say_v hieron_n angestus_fw-la but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n first_o i_o will_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o live_v before_o luther_n time_n second_o i_o will_v
see_v he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o her_o say_v any_o long_o for_o themselves_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v and_o do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o so_o man_n at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rest_v not_o in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o divine_a truth_n upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o this_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o our_o faith_n stay_v whole_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v grow_v that_o opinion_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 10._o of_o the_o papist_n prefer_v the_o church_n authority_n before_o the_o scripture_n touch_v which_o odious_a comparison_n i_o find_v some_o show_n of_o difference_n among_o the_o papist_n but_o none_o indeed_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o divers_a kind_n may_v in_o diverse_a sort_n and_o respect_n either_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o one_o in_o nature_n of_o a_o evidence_n the_o other_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o in_o authority_n be_v unfit_a and_o superfluous_a other_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o scripture_n galat._n the_o rhemist_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n seek_v to_o conceal_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o think_v because_o they_o will_v not_o incur_v the_o dislike_n and_o ill_a opinion_n of_o man_n natural_o abhor_v from_o so_o odious_a a_o comparison_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o do_v make_v the_o comparison_n and_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o antiquity_n in_o that_o it_o be_v before_o they_o 2._o in_o excellency_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n 3._o in_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n the_o church_n have_v judicial_a power_n the_o scripture_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o 4._o in_o evidence_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a than_o those_o of_o the_o scripture_n q._n stapleton_n say_v the_o comparison_n may_v be_v make_v and_o the_o church_n prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n four_o way_n 1._o so_o as_o if_o the_o church_n may_v define_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o she_o may_v contrary_v to_o the_o write_n of_o particular_a man_n how_o great_a soever_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v not_o the_o comparison_n neither_o do_v we_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o such_o thing_n though_o stapleton_n be_v please_v to_o say_v so_o of_o us._n 2._o so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v define_v though_o not_o contrary_a to_o yet_o beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n this_o comparison_n be_v not_o make_v proper_o touch_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o above_o another_o in_o authority_n but_o the_o extent_n of_o one_o beyond_o the_o other_o as_o stapleton_n right_o note_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o romanist_n make_v the_o church_n great_a in_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n large_a than_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o tradition_n but_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o will_v in_o due_a place_n improve_v their_o error_n herein_o three_o in_o the_o obedience_n they_o both_o challenge_n of_o we_o where_o they_o all_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o as_o great_a affection_n of_o piety_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o be_v infallible_a of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a authority_n against_o which_o no_o man_n may_v resist_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o think_v yea_o some_o of_o they_o as_o stapleton_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o great_a certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n than_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v we_o accept_v embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n four_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o subject_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n he_o work_v by_o it_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o refutation_n of_o their_o error_n who_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v touch_v these_o two_o latter_a comparison_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o note_v touch_v they_o both_o for_o first_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o comprehend_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o now_o present_o be_v live_v in_o the_o world_n sometime_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o they_o also_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n sometime_o all_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n we_o absolute_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o say_v it_o be_v impiety_n to_o think_v that_o both_o may_v challenge_v a_o equal_a degree_n of_o obedience_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n thus_o take_v be_v free_a from_o error_n nay_o themselves_o with_o one_o consent_n confess_v 170._o that_o general_a counsel_n represent_v this_o church_n may_v err_v though_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o substance_n which_o they_o purposely_o meet_v to_o determine_v yet_o in_o other_o passage_n and_o in_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n lead_v to_o such_o determination_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o one_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o other_o yea_o some_o of_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v 8._o that_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v damnable_o and_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a though_o without_o pertinacy_n as_o picus_n in_o his_o theorem_n and_o waldensis_n who_o free_v only_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o error_n and_o not_o the_o present_a church_n as_o i_o show_v before_o we_o be_v so_o far_o then_o from_o prefer_v the_o church_n thus_o take_v as_o stapleton_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v profess_v he_o take_v it_o in_o authority_n before_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o think_v it_o impiety_n to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v equal_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o humane_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n we_o deny_v as_o before_o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v be_v since_o &_o beside_o the_o apostle_n &_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o we_o think_v the_o church_n thus_o take_v to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o error_n yet_o dare_v we_o not_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a as_o inspire_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n secure_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o from_o error_n the_o church_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o who_o it_o consist_v or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n each_o particular_a man_n be_v subject_a unto_o error_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o generality_n and_o universality_n of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n whereof_o in_o every_o time_n no_o error_n can_v possible_o be_v find_v and_o for_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v universal_o deliver_v by_o it_o be_v thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o faith_n we_o be_v secure_a thus_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o take_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o her_o part_n and_o have_v her_o infallibility_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o her_o
the_o time_n of_o his_o innocence_n have_v but_o one_o commandment_n which_o yet_o unhappy_o he_o break_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o man_n miserable_a &_o wretched_a condition_n nor_o any_o way_n to_o compassionate_v his_o infirmity_n that_o charge_v he_o with_o so_o many_o precept_n beside_o those_o of_o god_n and_o nature_n whereupon_o he_o grave_o and_o wise_o conclude_v that_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a among_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n have_v not_o so_o ill_a a_o meaning_n as_o to_o have_v all_o their_o constitution_n &_o ordinance_n take_v for_o law_n proper_o so_o name_v much_o less_o strict_o bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o for_o threaten_n admonition_n counsel_n and_o direction_n only_o and_o that_o when_o there_o grow_v a_o general_a neglect_n they_o seem_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o they_o again_o for_o see_v lex_fw-la instituitur_fw-la cum_fw-la promulgatur_fw-la vigorem_fw-la habet_fw-la cum_fw-la moribus_fw-la utentium_fw-la approbatur_fw-la law_n be_v make_v when_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n but_o have_v life_n force_n and_o vigour_n when_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n receive_v and_o obey_v they_o give_v they_o allowance_n general_n &_o long_o continue_a disuse_n be_v and_o just_o may_v be_v think_v a_o abolish_n and_o abrogate_a of_o humane_a law_n whereas_o contrariwise_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n no_o prescription_n or_o contrary_a use_n do_v ever_o prevail_v but_o every_o such_o contrary_a custom_n or_o practice_v be_v right_o judge_v a_o corruption_n and_o fault_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o defence_n of_o such_o part_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o former_a book_n as_o have_v be_v either_o except_v against_o or_o wrest_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o romish_a error_n by_o richard_n field_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n oxford_z print_v by_o william_n turner_n printer_n to_o the_o famous_a university_n ann._n dom._n 1628._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n they_o all_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n that_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o ark_n prepare_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v escape_v that_o fearful_a and_o almost_o universal_a destruction_n so_o be_v it_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n good_a christian_a reader_n that_o none_o can_v fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o attain_v desire_a happiness_n but_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o that_o society_n of_o man_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o choose_a multitude_n of_o they_o who_o god_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v in_o more_o special_a sort_n manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o reveal_v truth_n then_o to_o any_o other_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o know_v than_o which_o and_o where_o this_o happy_a society_n of_o holy_a one_o be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o and_o inherit_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n no_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o let_v chanaan_n be_v his_o servant_n the_o lord_n persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n the_o consideration_n whereof_o move_v i_o when_o i_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n first_o and_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n careful_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o this_o church_n the_o note_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v which_o it_o be_v among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o the_o privilege_n be_v that_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o of_o all_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v treat_v in_o those_o four_o book_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o not_o long_o since_o i_o offer_v to_o thy_o view_n and_o censure_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o in_o this_o insue_a book_n then_o promise_v i_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n almighty_a god_n who_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubin_n in_o this_o his_o holy_a temple_n reveal_v himself_o from_o off_o the_o mercy_n seat_n to_o such_o as_o by_o the_o call_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o approach_v &_o draw_v near_o unto_o himself_o and_o how_o he_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n many_o &_o sundry_a way_n do_v god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o ancient_a time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o sometime_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o man_n wake_v by_o vision_n sometime_o to_o man_n sleep_v by_o dream_n sometime_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n sometime_o in_o flame_a fire_n sometime_o he_o come_v walk_v a_o soft_a pace_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n sometime_o he_o rend_v the_o rock_n and_o cleave_v the_o mountain_n in_o sunder_o sometime_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o still_a and_o soft_a voice_n sometime_o his_o thunder_n shake_v the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v as_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n what_o time_n the_o people_n by_o moses_n direction_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o but_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o see_v the_o lightning_n and_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v they_o flee_v &_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o &_o say_v unto_o moses_n talk_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v thou_o but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v this_o their_o petition_n almighty_a god_n merciful_o grant_v and_o know_v whereof_o they_o be_v make_v resolve_v no_o more_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o so_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a manner_n but_o rather_o to_o put_v heavenly_a treasure_n into_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o be_v to_o enlighten_v the_o understand_n and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o mouth_n &_o tongue_n of_o some_o among_o themselves_o and_o by_o they_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n to_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o sort_n after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n he_o employ_v the_o priest_n &_o levite_n in_o a_o set_n and_o ordinary_a course_n appoint_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o at_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o case_n of_o great_a confusion_n and_o general_a defect_n of_o these_o ordinary_a guide_n raise_v up_o prophet_n as_o well_o to_o denounce_v his_o judgement_n against_o offender_n and_o to_o reform_v abuse_n as_o also_o to_o foreshow_v the_o future_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o more_o &_o more_o to_o raise_v in_o man_n a_o desire_n hope_v and_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n who_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o happy_a messenger_n of_o glad_a tiding_n that_o ever_o come_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n of_o peace_n cause_v this_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v before_o he_o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o so_o likewise_o that_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v but_o because_o he_o come_v not_o into_o this_o low_a world_n to_o make_v his_o abode_n here_o perpetual_o but_o to_o carry_v up_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n our_o desire_n first_o and_o then_o ourselves_o after_o he_o have_v wrought_v all_o righteousness_n and_o perform_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o come_v he_o return_v back_o to_o god_n that_o send_v he_o choose_v out_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n &_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v &_o suffer_v &_o send_v they_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o who_o be_v therefore_o name_v apostle_n these_o have_v many_o excellent_a preeminence_n proper_a to_o those_o beginning_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o sound_n of_o christian_a church_n as_o immediate_a call_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n general_a commission_n the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o tongue_n power_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o to_o confer_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o other_o also_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o which_o thing_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n they_o leave_v none_o to_o succeed_v they_o yet_o out_o of_o their_o more_o large_a ample_a and_o immediate_a
in_o his_o place_n which_o refusal_n though_o it_o be_v ill_o take_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o end_n persuade_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o forbear_v their_o subscription_n till_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a patriarch_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o personal_a presence_n or_o concurrence_n precise_o of_o those_o chief_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n to_o who_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v subject_a that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o come_n of_o some_o from_o the_o several_a synod_n subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n or_o from_o the_o patriarchicall_a synod_n where_o some_o out_o of_o all_o these_o do_v meet_v or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o send_n of_o synodall_n letter_n that_o so_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o may_v be_v have_v the_o province_n that_o be_v near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v send_v the_o great_a number_n and_o they_o that_o be_v most_o remote_a send_v some_o few_o with_o instruction_n from_o the_o rest_n or_o at_o the_o least_o their_o synodall_n letter_n express_v their_o opinion_n judgement_n &_o resolution_n 17._o so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v many_o bs_n out_o of_o the_o east_n but_o out_o of_o the_o west_n only_o two_o presbyter_n out_o of_o italy_n one_o bishop_n out_o of_o spain_n one_o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n &_o one_o out_o of_o africa_n but_o 9_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o counsel_n there_o be_v many_o out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o none_o out_o of_o the_o west_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supra_fw-la damasus_n and_o caelestinus_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n confirm_v those_o counsel_n and_o give_v consent_n unto_o they_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n who_o they_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o synod_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v none_o present_v out_o of_o the_o west_n but_o the_o legate_n of_o leo_n but_o he_o send_v by_o they_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n france_n italy_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o west_n who_o have_v hold_v synod_n in_o their_o several_a province_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o approve_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o general_a council_n and_o that_o they_o will_v most_o willing_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o instruction_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o send_v to_o the_o council_n touch_v the_o order_n that_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o general_a counsel_n 3._o first_o the_o book_n of_o god_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a second_o the_o meeting_n must_v be_v open_o and_o not_o in_o secret_a three_o it_o must_v be_v free_a and_o every_o man_n must_v be_v permit_v bold_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v whereupon_o pope_n nicholas_n when_o some_o object_v to_o he_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o council_n of_o photius_n answer_v that_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n be_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v as_o their_o free_a and_o religious_a utter_v of_o their_o judgment_n and_o resolution_n and_o agatho_n write_v to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n touch_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n have_v these_o word_n grant_v free_a power_n of_o speak_v to_o every_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o hold_v that_o all_o man_n may_v most_o clear_o see_v and_o know_v that_o no_o man_n desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v fobidden_v hinder_v or_o reject_v by_o any_o terror_n force_n threaten_a or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v avert_v and_o turn_v he_o away_o from_o so_o do_v and_o as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n in_o general_n counsel_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o desire_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o intend_v and_o seek_v of_o the_o common_a good_a that_o private_a respect_n purpose_n and_o design_n be_v not_o set_v forward_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o leo_n the_o first_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n counsel_n have_v these_o word_n while_o private_a intendment_n and_o design_n be_v set_v 25._o forward_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o a_o few_o that_o wound_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n we_o find_v by_o certain_a report_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n come_v together_o unto_o the_o synod_n who_o be_v come_v together_o in_o such_o great_a multitude_n may_v very_o profitable_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o deliberate_v and_o discern_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v resolve_v if_o he_o who_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o chief_a place_n will_v have_v observe_v such_o priestly_a moderation_n as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o such_o meeting_n all_o man_n have_v free_o utter_v their_o opinion_n that_o may_v peaceable_o and_o right_o have_v be_v decree_v that_o may_v both_o agree_v with_o faith_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n that_o be_v in_o error_n but_o here_o we_o find_v that_o when_o the_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v all_o they_o who_o be_v come_v together_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v present_a for_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o some_o be_v reject_v and_o other_o bring_v in_o who_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n be_v bring_v to_o yield_v captive_a hand_n to_o those_o impious_a subscription_n for_o that_o they_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o state_n unless_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v enjoin_v they_o which_o kind_n of_o proceed_n our_o substitute_n send_v from_o the_o apostolical_a see_v discern_v to_o be_v so_o impious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o by_o no_o violent_a mean_n they_o can_v be_v enforce_v to_o consent_v thereunto_o but_o constant_o protest_v and_o profess_v as_o beseem_v they_o that_o that_o which_o be_v there_o agree_v on_o and_o decree_v shall_v never_o be_v admit_v or_o receive_v by_o the_o apostolical_a see_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v these_o word_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o we_o as_o suppliant_n in_o most_o humble_a manner_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n beseech_v your_o most_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o see_v both_o those_o substitute_n which_o we_o send_v do_v most_o constant_o resist_v against_o such_o impious_a and_o bad_a proceed_n and_o flavianus_n the_o bishop_n offer_v a_o bill_n of_o appeal_n unto_o they_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o command_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n citaâ—…o_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v essential_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o council_n and_o what_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o follow_v in_o order_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o be_v the_o presidentship_n of_o such_o and_o so_o sacred_a a_o assembly_n chap._n 50._o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o general_n counsel_n touch_v the_o presidentship_n of_o general_n counsel_n it_o pertain_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o therefore_o photius_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n in_o diverse_a of_o they_o name_v all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o their_o vicegerent_n precedent_n as_o have_v a_o honourable_a pre-eminence_n above_o and_o before_o other_o bishop_n in_o such_o assembly_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o as_o these_o be_v over_o all_o other_o bishop_n so_o even_o among_o these_o also_o there_o be_v a_o order_n so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o and_o before_o another_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o ancient_o even_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v a_o patriarch_n be_v set_v before_o the_o other_o two_o next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o these_o be_v thus_o one_o before_o another_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n so_o they_o have_v pre-eminence_n of_o honour_n in_o synodall_n assembly_n according_o in_o sit_v speaking_z and_o subscribe_v though_o this_o be_v not_o always_o precise_o observe_v for_o 11._o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v two_o rank_n of_o seat_n the_o one_o in_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o hall_n &_o the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o where_o the_o council_n meet_v the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n
any_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n if_o gerson_n or_o any_o other_o who_o i_o honour_n hold_v this_o heresy_n they_o hold_v it_o not_o heretical_o as_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v even_o as_o cyprian_n hold_v the_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_n and_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a the_o heresy_n of_o the_o millenaries_n but_o not_o heretical_o so_o that_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v 9_o the_o father_n be_v save_v and_o the_o child_n condemn_v the_o author_n of_o error_n acquit_v &_o the_o follower_n of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cast_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n but_o mr_n higgon_n say_v bernard_n who_o saying_n touch_v the_o not_o punish_v of_o such_o as_o be_v free_v from_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n i_o allege_v thereby_o to_o overthrow_v the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o papist_n touch_v purgatory_n admit_v purgatory_n &_o therefore_o 105._o i_o traduce_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o establish_v such_o doctrine_n as_o they_o impugn_v for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o whether_o bernard_n admit_v purgatory_n or_o not_o yet_o may_v he_o have_v a_o sentence_n which_o suppose_v all_o sinfulness_n to_o be_v purge_v out_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o allege_v he_o &_o therefore_o traduce_v not_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n they_o impugn_a as_o m_n â—_o higgon_n untrue_o &_o unjust_o charge_v i_o for_o my_o 107_o distil_v our_o church_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o learned_a man_n live_v under_o the_o papacy_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o sitter_n place_n to_o answer_v he_o when_o i_o come_v to_o his_o appendix_n where_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n have_v not_o binforce_v as_o he_o untrue_o say_v it_o have_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o philistine_n as_o the_o distress_a israelite_n do_v for_o the_o sharpen_n of_o their_o tool_n when_o there_o be_v no_o smith_n in_o israel_n but_o that_o the_o israel_n in_o canaan_n derive_v itself_o from_o that_o israel_n that_o sometime_o be_v in_o egypt_n in_o misarable_a bondage_n enjoy_v the_o jewel_n and_o treasure_n &_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n with_o the_o weapon_n bring_v from_o thence_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v gregory_n §._o 2._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o come_v to_o augustine_n who_o he_o say_v i_o have_v likewise_o abuse_v the_o word_n wherein_o the_o suppose_a abuse_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o be_v these_o the_o romish_a manner_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o certain_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o think_v of_o purgatory_n till_o augustine_n to_o avoid_v a_o worse_a error_n do_v doubt_o run_v 〈◊〉_d after_o who_o many_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d inwhich_v word_n he_o say_v i_o note_v the_o temerity_n irresolution_n and_o folly_n of_o augustine_n the_o reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v note_v his_o temerity_n and_o folly_n in_o 108._o censure_v i_o thus_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o i_o note_v not_o saint_n augustine_n for_o temerity_n nor_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a fancy_n as_o he_o false_o charge_v i_o but_o show_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v very_o dangerous_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o depart_a many_o of_o great_a esteem_n think_v that_o man_n die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o adjudge_v to_o hell_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n come_v out_o thence_o and_o be_v save_v he_o seek_v to_o qualify_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o best_a sort_n he_o can_v with_o least_o offence_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o that_o error_n and_o therefore_o say_v 67._o if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o punishment_n of_o such_o to_o be_v eternal_a and_o think_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mitigate_v or_o suspend_v for_o a_o time_n or_o that_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o in_o some_o lesser_a sin_n be_v afflict_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o other_o world_n though_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o they_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a fancy_n but_o in_o hope_n to_o reclaim_v man_n from_o a_o great_a extremity_n to_o leave_v something_o less_o dangerous_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n doubtful_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o saint_n augustine_n neither_o be_v this_o my_o private_a fancy_n but_o the_o grecian_n in_o that_o learned_a apology_n before_o mention_v have_v the_o same_o observation_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o write_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v touch_v purgatory_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n and_o as_o undoubted_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n enforce_v and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n which_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purge_n of_o all_o sin_n after_o death_n as_o some_o then_o think_v so_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v think_v it_o something_o a_o violent_a course_n direct_o to_o go_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o and_o fear_v his_o word_n will_v not_o seem_v probable_a if_o whereas_o other_o think_v all_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v out_o after_o death_n he_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n shall_v say_v none_o may_v be_v purge_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o go_v in_o a_o middle_a way_n not_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v less_o absurd_a and_o inconvenient_a that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o bring_v they_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o from_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o inconvenient_a then_o too_o much_o to_o exasperate_v they_o this_o be_v the_o apprehension_n the_o grecian_n have_v of_o augustine_n write_n touch_v this_o point_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v without_o any_o sinister_a affection_n peruse_v will_v find_v to_o be_v right_a and_o true_a touch_v irresolution_n it_o be_v far_o from_o augustine_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n wherein_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o doubtful_a and_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o without_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n no_o man_n be_v more_o slow_a to_o resolve_v no_o man_n more_o incline_v to_o leave_v thing_n doubtful_a but_o howsoever_o that_o he_o be_v doubtful_a and_o unresolued_a in_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o he_o say_v supr_n if_o they_o who_o merciful_a error_n he_o refute_v will_v only_o think_v the_o pain_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n to_o be_v mitigate_v or_o suspend_v he_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v about_o it_o though_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v he_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v resolve_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o temporal_a affliction_n of_o good_a man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o yet_o with_o some_o lesser_a sin_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o doubtful_a concern_v the_o same_o and_o never_o resolve_v that_o they_o be_v undoubted_o in_o a_o state_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n as_o master_n higgon_n untrue_o 113._o report_v and_o thence_o infer_v many_o thing_n childish_o against_o i_o but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n wherein_o prayer_n may_v avail_v they_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o different_a for_o the_o grecian_n in_o their_o apology_n before_o cite_v admit_v remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o estate_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n and_o i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n without_o admit_v purgatory-punishment_n but_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v that_o i_o say_v augustine_n fearful_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o think_v all_o right-beleeving_a christian_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v sure_o the_o grecian_n say_v as_o much_o before_o and_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o be_v excuse_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o in_o some_o hope_n that_o i_o may_v be_v also_o for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o so_o fear_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o conceal_v any_o truth_n he_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v of_o and_o which_o he_o hold_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o but_o that_o he_o fear_v to_o offend_v they_o he_o deal_v with_o far_o than_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o yield_v to_o they_o as_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o may_v without_o impugn_v know_v and_o resolve_v truth_n they_o be_v many_o and_o of_o great_a esteem_n that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v than_o he_o be_v thus_o
the_o conscience_n that_o they_o that_o whip_v themselves_o as_o some_o sectary_n among_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o the_o patient_a endure_v of_o those_o cross_n se._n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o these_o voluntary_a chastisement_n 11._o he_o condemn_v monk_n intermeddle_v with_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a business_n the_o superfluous_a pomp_n and_o princely_a state_n of_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n make_v they_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o one_o man_n hold_v two_o or_o three_o hundred_o ecclesiastical_a live_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n be_v so_o eâ—…ily_o drawne-out_a for_o trifle_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n use_v it_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o own_o state_n he_o dislike_v the_o pope_n appoint_v of_o stranger_n to_o take_v cure_n of_o soul_n the_o variety_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n in_o church_n occasion_v idolatry_n in_o the_o simple_a the_o number_n and_o variety_n of_o religious_a order_n the_o canonise_a of_o new_a saint_n there_o be_v too_o many_o canonize_v already_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n hymn_n and_o prayer_n in_o process_n of_o time_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o purpose_n or_o ignorance_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n as_o about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o like_a the_o intolerable_a superstition_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n innumerable_a observation_n without_o all_o ground_n of_o reason_n vain_a credulity_n in_o believe_v thing_n concern_v the_o saint_n report_v in_o the_o uncertain_a legend_n of_o their_o life_n superstitious_a opinion_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o say_v a_o number_n of_o pater-noster_n in_o such_o a_o church_n before_o such_o a_o image_n the_o urge_v of_o humane_a device_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o punish_v more_o severe_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o own_o law_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o humane_a invention_n which_o make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v mere_o brutish_a the_o ambition_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o pope_n subiect_v all_o unto_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o so_o though_o they_o overturn_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n their_o get_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n by_o many_o crafty_a and_o ill_a mean_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o that_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n right_o wise_a and_o godly_a in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o three_o several_a pretender_n challenge_v the_o papal_a chair_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o difference_n and_o never_o to_o restore_v again_o to_o any_o pope_n the_o universal_a administration_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sway_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o it_o be_v best_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o that_o state_n they_o be_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n and_o gregory_n when_o each_o prelate_n within_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n be_v permit_v to_o govern_v such_o as_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o without_o so_o many_o reservation_n and_o exaction_n as_o have_v be_v since_o bring_v in_o these_o thing_n consider_v i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o strange_a as_o master_n higgon_n will_v make_v it_o that_o i_o bring_v in_o john_n gerson_n as_o a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o â—…me_n and_o a_o man_n wish_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o as_o far_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o enlighten_v he_o though_o he_o see_v not_o all_o which_o other_o do_v in_o the_o same_o time_n or_o before_o or_o since_o neither_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o will_v have_v dislike_v any_o part_n of_o the_o preâ—…_n reformation_n though_o he_o condemn_v the_o inconsiderate_a position_n of_o wickliff_n and_o though_o he_o hold_v some_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o now_o teach_v for_o as_o 18._o augustine_n say_v of_o cyprian_a &_o his_o colleague_n err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n that_o if_o they_o â—…d_v be_v in_o his_o time_n when_o upon_o full_a &_o exact_a discuss_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v resolve_v otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n so_o sure_o if_o gerson_n have_v live_v in_o latter_a time_n when_o learn_v revive_v &_o all_o sort_n of_o ancient_a author_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o covert_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n and_o view_v of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v condemn_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o as_o many_o other_o do_v both_o before_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o since_o who_o yet_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o traduce_v as_o heretic_n which_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v because_o himself_o profess_v that_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o 10._o three_o pretender_n challenge_v the_o papal_a chair_n &_o the_o calamity_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o light_n that_o be_v not_o know_v before_o and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o good_a and_o the_o find_v out_o of_o many_o truth_n fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o in_o his_o book_n 19_o de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la in_o which_o he_o show_v many_o case_n wherein_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v limit_a restrain_v o-have_a obedience_n deny_v unto_o he_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v lay_v down_o sundry_a consideration_n touch_v this_o matter_n to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o other_o to_o enter_v far_o &_o to_o find_v out_o more_o than_o he_o do_v as_o indeed_o we_o see_v 13_o cusanus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n do_v who_o resolve_v whole_o with_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o only_o prime_a bishop_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v but_o only_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n above_o other_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o master_n higgon_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n gerson_n q_o say_v he_o believe_v 4._o transubstantiation_n approve_v the_o mass_n admit_v purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n indulgence_n &_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o wish_v the_o reformation_n that_o be_v now_o wrought_v by_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o &_o show_v that_o many_o admit_v the_o word_n that_o yet_o never_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n now_o profess_v as_o also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o gerson_n opinion_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v the_o scholar_n of_o cameracensis_n who_o profess_v that_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v see_v transubstantiation_n proper_o so_o name_v can_v neither_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o determination_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n touch_v the_o mass_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v name_v missa_fw-la miss_v or_o mass_n rom._n à _fw-la missis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la dimissis_fw-la publica_fw-la diaconi_fw-la voce_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la iisque_fw-la qui_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la participationiidonei_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o be_v for_o that_o after_o the_o prayer_n and_o reading_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o consecration_n the_o catechuman_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v be_v dismiss_v and_o send_v away_o the_o deacon_n cry_v aloud_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v depart_v you_o be_v dismiss_v and_o even_o in_o gregory_n time_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o deacon_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n pronounce_v those_o solemn_a word_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v exeat_fw-la that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o communicate_v not_o let_v he_o go_v out_o so_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o miss_n or_o mass_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o for_o with_o they_o none_o be_v dismiss_v but_o all_o permit_v to_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o none_o communicate_v but_o the_o priest_n whereas_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v give_v to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o that_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v present_a but_o such_o as_o will_v communicate_v but_o to_o let_v go_v this_o advantage_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o gerson_n allow_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v hardly_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o approve_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n
more_o full_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v rest_a in_o the_o first_o degree_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o if_o it_o be_v weaken_v that_o kind_n &_o degree_n of_o faith_n that_o stay_v on_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n have_v no_o other_o sufficient_a stay_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o two_o other_o degree_n she_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o firm_a ground_n &_o stay_v to_o rest_n upon_o and_o therefore_o supra_fw-la august_n affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n clear_o manifest_v itself_o unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a spiritual_o mind_a man_n who_o in_o this_o life_n attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n &_o sincere_a wisdom_n without_o all_o doubt_n discern_v it_o though_o but_o in_o part_n &_o weak_o in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o which_o number_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o aug_n be_v one_o so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o sole_a or_o principal_a motive_n or_o reason_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v of_o his_o present_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o treatiser_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n who_o promise_v the_o evident_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o truth_n but_o fail_v to_o perform_v that_o they_o promise_v urge_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o make_v he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a he_o profess_v that_o if_o he_o must_v believe_v without_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o must_v rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o manichee_n have_v no_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o move_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o sort_n now_o the_o catholic_a church_n command_v he_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o manicheus_fw-la in_o which_o behalf_n if_o they_o will_v &_o can_v weaken_v the_o authority_n thereof_o he_o profess_v he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v believe_v any_o more_o with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o urge_v he_o to_o which_o be_v without_o all_o discern_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n augustine_n no_o way_n prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foal_n or_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n or_o kind_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o lead_v to_o a_o more_o sure_a persuasion_n than_o itself_o can_v cause_v §._o 5._o &_o 6._o the_o next_o thing_n the_o treatiser_n have_v that_o concern_v i_o be_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v in_o 78._o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v whereunto_o i_o brief_o answer_v that_o indeed_o i_o admit_v such_o a_o rule_n so_o descend_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o the_o rule_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n every_o part_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o from_o they_o easy_o to_o be_v collect_v and_o prove_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o my_o word_n make_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o papist_n suppose_v unwritten_a tradition_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o sophistical_a circulation_n which_o i_o say_v papist_n run_v into_o in_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v in_o this_o passage_n he_o say_v i_o wrong_v stapleton_n in_o that_o i_o charge_v he_o that_o in_o his_o triplication_n against_o whitaker_n he_o affirm_v other_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 81._o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v stapleton_n in_o the_o last_o place_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o creed_n only_o wherefore_o let_v we_o hear_v stapleton_n himself_o speak_v whereas_o d._n whitaker_n object_v that_o papist_n according_a to_o stapletons_n opinion_n believe_v whatsoever_o they_o believe_v not_o only_o by_o but_o for_o the_o church_n &_o that_o ingenuous_o he_o have_v confess_v so_o much_o he_o 188._o answer_v that_o indeed_o he_o have_v so_o profess_v &_o that_o he_o ever_o will_v so_o profess_v and_o in_o 179._o another_o place_n whereas_o d._n whitaker_n say_v papist_n believe_v the_o church_n because_o god_n command_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o god_n do_v so_o command_v they_o because_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v sacred_a tell_v they_o so_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n command_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n either_o proper_o or_o only_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o but_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o most_o manifest_a authority_n of_o scripture_n send_v man_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o partly_o move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n but_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o it_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o creed_n only_o doubtless_o the_o treatiser_n have_v a_o very_a hard_a forehead_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o but_o blush_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o wrong_v i_o and_o not_o i_o stapleton_n but_o to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o papist_n either_o fall_v into_o a_o sophistical_a circulation_n or_o resolve_v the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o faith_n final_o into_o humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o man_n persuade_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o he_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o persuade_v himself_o either_o in_o abstractive_a knowledge_n or_o intuitive_a intellectual_a or_o experimental_a or_o of_o affection_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v so_o deliver_v to_o be_v by_o some_o such_o as_o he_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o understanding_n discern_v aright_o and_o will_v to_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o former_a kind_n the_o inducement_n motive_n or_o formal_a cause_n of_o man_n assent_n to_o such_o proposition_n as_o they_o assent_v unto_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o which_o either_o they_o have_v original_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n or_o by_o necessary_a deduction_n from_o thing_n so_o evident_a as_o conclusion_n thence_o infer_v in_o the_o latter_a the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o reporter_n the_o former_a kind_n of_o assent_n be_v name_v assensus_fw-la evidens_fw-la the_o latter_a inevidens_fw-la of_o which_o latter_a sort_n faith_n be_v which_o be_v name_v a_o firm_a assent_n without_o evidence_n because_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o original_o in_o themselves_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n nor_o by_o deduction_n from_o and_o out_o of_o thing_n so_o evident_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o conclusion_n in_o science_n be_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o assent_n without_o all_o evidence_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v not_o evident_a in_o themselves_o yet_o the_o medium_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o believe_v they_o must_v be_v evident_a &_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o medium_n now_o the_o medium_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o believe_v thing_n no_o way_n evident_a unto_o we_o in_o themselves_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o report_n of_o another_o neither_o be_v every_o report_n of_o another_o a_o sufficient_a medium_n
it_o three_o whatsoever_o the_o most_o famous_a in_o every_o age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o gainsayers_a be_v in_o their_o beginning_n note_v for_o singularity_n novelty_n and_o division_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o such_o contradiction_n charge_v with_o heresy_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o papist_n do_v say_v and_o then_o instead_o of_o show_v that_o i_o attribute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o father_n as_o i_o shall_v do_v or_o as_o papist_n do_v he_o turn_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o such_o consent_n of_o father_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o sure_a direction_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n so_o over-throwing_a all_o that_o which_o his_o own_o divine_n have_v deliver_v touch_v this_o point_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o bereave_v the_o father_n almost_o of_o all_o authority_n first_o in_o that_o i_o reject_v their_o testimony_n touch_v all_o other_o matter_n but_o only_o certain_a principal_a and_o substantial_a point_n second_o in_o that_o i_o require_v such_o a_o general_a consent_n as_o can_v hardly_o be_v find_v touch_v such_o principal_a point_n three_o in_o that_o i_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n subject_n to_o error_n for_o answer_v unto_o these_o allegation_n i_o say_v the_o first_o be_v a_o shameless_a untruth_n for_o i_o do_v not_o limit_v or_o restrain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n to_o certain_a principal_n or_o substantial_a point_n as_o he_o misreporteth_a i_o but_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o direction_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o word_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n answerable_o to_o that_o of_o 39_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n be_v with_o great_a study_n and_o care_n to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o follow_v by_o we_o not_o in_o all_o petite_fw-fr question_n that_o may_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o divine_a law_n but_o only_o or_o at_o the_o least_o special_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o who_o 7._o pererius_n agree_v to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o i_o require_v no_o other_o consent_n of_o father_n than_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n do_v who_o will_v have_v we_o only_o to_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n as_o certain_a which_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v hold_v write_v and_o teach_v that_o have_v write_v of_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v this_o worthy_a treatiser_n admit_v any_o other_o consent_n than_o i_o require_v for_o in_o this_o same_o chapter_n he_o have_v these_o word_n they_o will_v object_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o yet_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v be_v so_o to_o direct_v and_o govern_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o err_v this_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n we_o make_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o direction_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o general_o and_o absolute_o as_o if_o truth_n can_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v find_v out_o without_o it_o but_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o nor_o go_v against_o it_o when_o we_o know_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o as_o the_o treatiser_n object_v to_o read_v over_o all_o the_o father_n for_o the_o constant_a concurrence_n of_o the_o principal_a in_o all_o age_n without_o note_a contradiction_n do_v suffice_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o such_o consent_n the_o three_o allegation_n be_v partly_o untrue_a and_o partly_o inconsequent_a it_o be_v untrue_a in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o think_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o present_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n it_o be_v inconsequent_a because_o though_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n not_o pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o general_n counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o father_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v see_v this_o succession_n of_o father_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o company_n of_o pastor_n that_o now_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o consequent_a that_o if_o error_n may_v possess_v the_o great_a part_n or_o almost_o all_o the_o present_a church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v catholic_a also_o and_o so_o find_v every_o where_o and_o ever_o the_o former_a 6._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n yield_v to_o be_v possible_a but_o disclaim_v the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o prescribe_v that_o if_o error_n creep_v into_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v look_v unto_o other_o that_o if_o it_o endeavour_v to_o stain_v and_o defile_v all_o we_o shall_v look_v up_o high_o unto_o antiquity_n and_o that_o if_o some_o have_v err_v among_o the_o ancient_a we_o shall_v look_v what_o all_o not_o noâ—…d_v for_o singularity_n do_v teach_v §._o 2._o wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n first_o he_o report_v what_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o persuasion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o then_o take_v exception_n to_o it_o in_o the_o report_n first_o he_o say_v that_o i_o make_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o habit_n or_o light_n of_o faith_n second_o that_o beside_o the_o habit_n or_o light_n of_o faith_n i_o require_v reason_n or_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v settle_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o may_v otherwise_o be_v doubt_v of_o three_o that_o i_o make_v this_o motive_n or_o reason_n in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o other_o not_o so_o evident_a unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v unto_o us._n these_o thing_n i_o confess_v be_v deliver_v by_o i_o and_o right_o collect_v by_o he_o out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v yet_o do_v he_o wrong_v some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o i_o touch_v this_o point_n in_o that_o he_o say_v untrue_o they_o reject_v all_o supernatural_a habit_n &_o so_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o i_o in_o this_o respect_n whereas_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v that_o the_o good_a man_n do_v or_o can_v dislike_v in_o this_o my_o discourse_n first_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o presuppose_v the_o 54._o light_n of_o grace_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o discern_v to_o speak_v can_v be_v sufficient_a motive_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v settle_v we_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v therein_o contain_v whereas_o yet_o i_o think_v if_o he_o be_v ask_v what_o the_o motive_n be_v by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n do_v effect_v this_o work_n if_o these_o be_v not_o he_o will_v not_o easy_o give_v any_o answer_n but_o how_o do_v he_o demonstrate_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o these_o motive_n sure_o very_o weak_o &_o insufficient_o for_o first_o thus_o he_o reason_v against_o they_o if_o these_o motive_n be_v of_o sufficiency_n every_o one_o enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a inference_n for_o by_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o reason_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o motive_n or_o inducement_n that_o cause_v our_o persuasion_n touch_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v know_v in_o natural_a knowledge_n because_o all_o that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o right_o persuade_v concern_v all_o such_o thing_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v allow_v so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o defect_n of_o evidence_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o shall_v settle_v the_o persuasion_n that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o right_o persuade_v of_o
of_o the_o church_n either_o actual_o as_o they_o that_o be_v already_o call_v or_o potential_o and_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_n as_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o not_o yet_o call_v chap._n 9_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o principal_a and_o high_a degree_n before_o mention_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v their_o true_a meaning_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o meaning_n who_o say_v that_o hypocrity_n wicked_a man_n and_o castaway_n be_v in_o but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n puto_fw-la say_v eius_fw-la augustine_n i_n non_fw-la temerè_fw-la dicere_fw-la alios_fw-la sic_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la sint_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la alios_fw-la sic_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la pertineant_fw-la ad_fw-la compagem_fw-la domus_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la societatem_fw-la frugiferae_fw-la pacificaeque_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la i_o think_v i_o may_v very_o advise_o and_o considerate_o say_v some_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o be_v so_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o fruitful_a and_o peaceable_a righteousness_n tertio_fw-la of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v some_o only_a numero_fw-la some_o numero_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la some_o numero_fw-la merito_fw-la &_o electione_n that_o be_v there_o be_v some_o that_o only_o in_o external_a profession_n some_o that_o in_o profession_n and_o affection_n and_o some_o that_o in_o profession_n and_o affection_n with_o never_o alter_a resolution_n ioyâ—…_n themselves_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n knit_v unto_o god_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n these_o be_v intrinsecus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la occulto_fw-la intus_fw-la as_o numerum_fw-la augustine_n speak_v and_o whosoever_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o full_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o the_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o communicate_v in_o the_o most_o precious_a effect_n and_o most_o happy_a benefit_n of_o effectual_a and_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o two_o former_a sort_n many_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o though_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o church_n in_o ibid._n that_o they_o have_v fellowship_n in_o some_o outward_a thing_n with_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o principal_o full_o and_o absolute_o be_v not_o of_o it_o nor_o of_o that_o special_a number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o effectual_a and_o save_a grace_n chap._n 10._o of_o the_o visible_a and_o invible_a church_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n not_o mean_v to_o make_v two_o distinct_a church_n as_o our_o adversary_n false_o and_o malicious_o charge_v we_o though_o the_o form_n of_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v some_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o supernatural_a verity_n reveal_v in_o christ_n use_v of_o holy_a sacrament_n order_n of_o ministry_n and_o due_a obedience_n yield_v thereunto_o and_o they_o discernible_a that_o do_v communicate_v therein_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o most_o precious_a effect_n and_o happy_a benefit_n of_o save_a grace_n wherein_o only_o the_o elect_a do_v communicate_v it_o be_v invisible_a and_o they_o that_o in_o so_o happy_a gracious_a and_o desirable_a thing_n have_v communion_n among_o themselves_o be_v not_o discernible_a from_o other_o to_o who_o this_o fellowship_n be_v deny_v but_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n that_o nathaniel_n be_v a_o 47._o israelite_n all_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v atrue_a israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n christ_n only_o know_v the_o person_n then_o of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o church_n consist_v be_v visible_a their_o profession_n know_v even_o to_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a neither_o do_v any_o of_o our_o man_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o make_v confession_n unto_o salvation_n for_o faith_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conceal_v do_v not_o suffice_v it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v themselves_o know_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o faith_n alone_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o society_n of_o christian_n above_o other_o profane_a company_n in_o the_o world_n and_o their_o happiness_n that_o be_v of_o it_o be_v invisible_a hide_a and_o unknowen_a to_o natural_a man_n and_o be_v know_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v fellowship_n among_o themselves_o not_o only_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o heavenly_a verity_n and_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o effectual_a and_o save_a grace_n be_v know_v neither_o to_o the_o natural_a nor_o spiritual_a man_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v further_o urge_v that_o luther_n and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v think_v the_o church_n to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a not_o only_o in_o those_o respect_v above_o specify_v but_o even_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o profession_n and_o practice_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o to_o salvation_n be_v necessary_a we_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o any_o of_o their_o write_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o posterity_n for_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o perpetuity_n whereof_o they_o all_o most_o constant_o defend_v and_o none_o find_v to_o profess_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o look_v for_o salvation_n but_o this_o sure_o both_o they_o and_o we_o do_v teach_v that_o though_o always_o the_o open_a know_v and_o constant_a profession_n of_o save_a truth_n be_v preserve_v and_o find_v among_o man_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n continue_v and_o know_v in_o the_o world_n for_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n gather_v without_o a_o ministry_n that_o yet_o sometime_o error_n and_o heresy_n so_o much_o prevail_v that_o the_o most_o part_v not_o only_o of_o they_o that_o apparent_o be_v without_o but_o even_o of_o they_o also_o that_o hold_n and_o possess_v great_a place_n of_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o for_o fear_n flattery_n hope_v of_o gain_n or_o honour_n or_o else_o mislead_v through_o simplicity_n or_o direct_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n depart_v from_o the_o soundness_n of_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n be_v uphold_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n defend_v and_o maintain_v but_o only_o by_o some_o few_o and_o they_o molest_v persecute_a and_o traduce_v as_o turbulent_a and_o seditious_a man_n enemy_n to_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o this_o sense_n then_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a not_o because_o there_o be_v none_o see_v know_v or_o find_v that_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o because_o even_o in_o that_o company_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n many_o and_o those_o the_o great_a be_v carry_v into_o error_n so_o that_o but_o some_o few_o and_o they_o such_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v judge_v by_o outward_a appearance_n be_v most_o unlike_a to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n be_v leave_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o multitude_n authority_n reputation_n and_o opinion_n of_o greatness_n in_o other_o obscure_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o which_o measure_v thing_n by_o outward_a appearance_n can_v possible_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n when_o in_o the_o luciferianos_fw-la council_n of_o seleucia_n and_o ariminium_n the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a
the_o time_n of_o tho_n aquinas_n for_o he_o say_v they_o do_v eat_v nothing_o in_o his_o time_n on_o their_o fast_a day_n till_o the_o 9_o hour_n in_o which_o hour_n christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 14_o they_o 7._o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o carry_v the_o eucharist_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 15_o touch_v marriage_n they_o have_v these_o opinion_n 1_o they_o think_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o virginity_n 2_o they_o think_v if_o the_o son_n contract_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n may_v void_v the_o marriage_n &_o so_o likewise_o the_o father_n of_o the_o wife_n 3_o they_o think_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v by_o adultery_n &_o that_o the_o party_n separate_v may_v marry_v again_o 4_o they_o permit_v not_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o mother_n &_o the_o daughter_n nor_o 2_o brother_n with_o 2_o sister_n 5_o they_o dislike_v the_o marriage_n of_o widow_n of_o 60_o year_n of_o age_n 6_o they_o allow_v not_o the_o 4_o marriage_n whereas_o hierom_n say_v non_fw-la damno_fw-la bigamos_fw-la imò_fw-la nec_fw-la trigamo_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la octogamo_n that_o be_v i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v they_o that_o marry_v the_o 2_o 3_o or_o 8_o time_n 16_o touch_v order_n 1_o they_o ordain_v child_n of_o 5_o or_o 6_o year_n of_o age_n deacons_n 2_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n among_o they_o except_o he_o have_v first_o contract_v matrimony_n &_o that_o with_o a_o virgin_n not_o with_o a_o widow_n or_o woman_n dishonour_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v permit_v to_o marry_v a_o 2_o wife_n 17_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v of_o thing_n strangle_v or_o blood_n 18_o they_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o fast_v saturday_n or_o sunday_n last_o they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o the_o general_a judgement_n these_o maronites_n be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o time_n of_o clemens_n the_o eight_o but_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o have_v change_v either_o their_o opinion_n or_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v these_o only_a and_o the_o indian_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o orient_a hold_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v two_o thing_n be_v observable_a first_o that_o by_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n all_o these_o different_a sort_n of_o christian_n though_o distract_v and_o dissever_v by_o reason_n of_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a observation_n different_a manner_n of_o deliver_v certain_a point_n of_o faith_n mistake_v one_o another_o or_o variety_n in_o opinion_n touch_v thing_n not_o fundamental_a do_v yet_o agree_v in_o one_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o orthodox_n that_o they_o retain_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o all_o divine_a verity_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o that_o in_o all_o the_o principal_a controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o profess_v for_o first_o they_o all_o deny_v and_o impugn_v that_o supreme_a universality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v second_o they_o think_v he_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v three_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o power_n to_o dispose_v the_o principality_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o depose_v king_n four_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o righteousness_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o trust_v thereunto_o but_o to_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n five_o they_o admit_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n condignity_n nor_o work_n of_o supererogation_n six_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v 7_o they_o believe_v not_o purgatory_n neither_o pray_v to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n after_o this_o life_n 8_o they_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n touch_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n 9_o they_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n 10_o they_o omit_v many_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n use_v as_o spittle_n etc._n etc._n 11._o they_o have_v no_o private_a mass_n 12_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o communicant_n 13_o they_o believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ._n 14_o they_o have_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 15_o their_o priest_n be_v marry_v and_o though_o they_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n without_o special_a dispensation_n yet_o if_o any_o do_v they_o do_v not_o void_a nor_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n 16_o they_o make_v no_o image_n of_o god_n 17_o they_o have_v no_o massy_a image_n but_o picture_n only_o 18_o they_o think_v that_o proper_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o howsoever_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o god_n only_o hear_v they_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o harsh_a and_o unaduised_a censure_n of_o the_o romanistes_n condemn_v all_o these_o church_n as_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a all_o these_o church_n &_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o number_n many_o in_o extent_n large_a in_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o people_n huge_a and_o great_a in_o continuance_n most_o ancient_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n constant_a and_o undaunted_a though_o endure_v the_o malice_n and_o force_n of_o cruel_a bloody_a &_o potent_a enemy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o adherent_n judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n or_o at_o least_o schismatic_n &_o consequent_o to_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o peril_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n impose_v upon_o every_o soul_n to_o bow_v &_o do_v reverence_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o triple_a crown_n to_o kiss_v his_o sacred_a foot_n &_o to_o believe_v nothing_o more_o nor_o long_o than_o his_o holiness_n shall_v decree_v &_o define_v and_o therefore_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v plunge_v into_o hell_n abandon_v into_o utter_a darkness_n &_o reserve_v in_o chain_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n 18._o ever_o since_o that_o schismatical_a act_n of_o the_o base_a ignoble_a &_o contemptible_a council_n of_o 600_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n who_o forget_v themselves_o presume_v to_o equal_v another_o b._n to_o the_o peerless_a and_o incomparable_a vicar_n of_o christ_n his_o vicegerent_n general_a on_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o greatness_n all_o other_o episcopal_a and_o patriarchicall_a dignity_n regal_a or_o imperial_a majesty_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n at_o midday_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o strength_n but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o this_o antichrist_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n in_o our_o forehead_n nor_o swear_v to_o take_v the_o foam_n of_o his_o impure_a mouth_n and_o froth_n of_o his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n wherein_o he_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v god_n for_o oracle_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o that_o heresy_n &_o schism_n be_v that_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o company_n of_o right_a believer_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whosoever_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o be_v thereby_o clear_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o thing_n wherein_o man_n err_v and_o what_o pertinacie_n it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o heretic_n heresy_n be_v not_o every_o error_n but_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o every_o eâ—…ror_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o neither_o jew_n nor_o pagan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v heretic_n though_o they_o err_v most_o damnable_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v and_o with_o all_o the_o malice_n fury_n and_o rage_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v impugn_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o verity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o profession_n have_v 3._o be_v christian_n so_o that_o only_o such_o as_o by_o profession_n be_v christian_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v name_v heretic_n 10._o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v haeretici_fw-la scientes_fw-la and_o there_o be_v haeretici_fw-la
we_o be_v of_o we_o will_v most_o willing_o listen_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o their_o talk_n of_o the_o father_n reason_v from_o succession_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o reason_n as_o the_o father_n do_v be_v most_o vain_a and_o idle_a chap._n 41._o of_o unity_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o true_a and_o catholic_a profession_n the_o 7._o next_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v unity_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v principal_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o observe_v and_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n second_o in_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o three_o in_o the_o due_a connexion_n of_o many_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n depend_v on_o they_o among_o themselves_o all_o these_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n we_o think_v necessary_o require_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o all_o those_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o will_v demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o unity_n in_o this_o sort_n express_v and_o conceive_v be_v a_o most_o apt_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n suppose_v that_o beside_o these_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n before_o express_v there_o be_v also_o require_v another_o kind_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n namely_o subjection_n to_o and_o union_n with_o that_o visible_a head_n which_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o rule_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n this_o head_n as_o they_o suppose_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o communion_n since_o we_o be_v fall_v they_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n agnoscatur_fw-la this_o last_o kind_n of_o unity_n devise_v by_o the_o papist_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o or_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o our_o adversary_n can_v conclude_v for_o themselves_o or_o against_o we_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o unity_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o the_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o this_o suppose_a visible_a head_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_o require_v as_o a_o perpetual_a duty_n than_o be_v there_o no_o true_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o anti-popes_n schismatis_fw-la when_o the_o wise_a know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o who_o be_v usurper_n if_o they_o shall_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o true_a if_o he_o may_v be_v know_v this_o have_v no_o more_o warrant_n of_o reason_n than_o the_o former_a see_v the_o best_a learned_a among_o themselves_o think_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a clergy_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o damnable_a heresy_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a to_o disclaim_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o all_o their_o heretical_a impiety_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o err_v and_o become_v a_o heretic_n so_o many_o great_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o all_o time_n most_o constant_o defend_v that_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n at_o this_o day_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o probable_a dispute_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o consent_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n can_v be_v make_v a_o perpetual_a and_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nay_o the_o grecian_n most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v all_o to_o himself_o and_o challenge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n division_n but_o because_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o sophister_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a though_o never_o so_o false_a and_o absurd_a let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o consent_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whosoever_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o contrary_o whosoever_o forsake_v his_o communion_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatique_n this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wrest_v against_o their_o know_a meaning_n and_o undoubted_a resolution_n in_o other_o part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o write_n his_o first_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n against_o heresy_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n ciâ—…d_v by_o bellarmine_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v they_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o labour_v to_o enforce_v for_o irenaeus_n in_o that_o place_n show_v how_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v refute_v by_o oppose_v against_o they_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o say_v we_o may_v easy_o find_v out_o and_o discern_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o frantic_a conceit_n of_o heretic_n by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o this_o present_a time_n which_o never_o teach_v nor_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n dream_n now_o because_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o reckon_v all_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o every_o church_n therefore_o he_o produce_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o steed_n of_o all_o because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a church_n of_o the_o world_n constitute_v and_o found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o principal_a and_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n whatsoever_o be_v successive_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o that_o church_n and_o consequent_o deliver_v unto_o it_o by_o those_o bless_a apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v there_o hide_v from_o these_o apostle_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o will_v they_o hide_v from_o this_o principal_a church_n that_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v therefore_o say_v irenaeus_n the_o produce_v of_o the_o roman_a succession_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o what_o this_o most_o principal_a church_n receive_v from_o these_o great_a apostle_n that_o &_o nothing_o else_o the_o other_o do_v receive_v from_o their_o apostle_n &_o first_o preacher_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la bellarmine_n sense_n of_o these_o word_n that_o all_o church_n must_v frame_v themselves_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o prescribe_v to_o other_o to_o be_v believe_v no_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o drift_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o this_o place_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o therefore_o this_o allegation_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v his_o next_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o cyprian_n epistle_n 3._o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o epistle_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a schismatic_n that_o flee_v from_o their_o own_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o superior_n with_o complaint_n to_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o know_v say_v cyprian_n or_o at_o least_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o give_v entertainment_n to_o such_o perfidious_a companion_n nor_o listen_v to_o lie_v and_o false_a report_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la but_o bellarmine_n wrest_v the_o word_n to_o another_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o infidelity_n and_o
not_o perfect_o extinguish_v &_o that_o though_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n they_o â—…n_v not_o with_o full_a consent_n to_o the_o exclude_v of_o grace_n and_o subiect_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o condemnation_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o sinful_a evil_n they_o run_v into_o which_o subject_n they_o to_o god_n displeasure_n &_o for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o judge_v they_o if_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o for_o the_o weaken_n &_o abolish_n of_o these_o sinful_a evil_n and_o the_o avert_n of_o that_o displeasure_n wherewith_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o man_n for_o they_o the_o justify_v do_v pray_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v mean_v 27._o for_o the_o petition_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o augustine_n teach_v thus_o than_o the_o justify_v man_n know_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o condemnation_n whereunto_o they_o subject_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o they_o be_v already_o remove_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o desire_n nor_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o sort_n but_o the_o inherence_n of_o sin_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o justification_n which_o still_o subiect_v he_o to_o god_n displeasure_n &_o punishment_n accompany_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v be_v full_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v justify_v can_v ask_v remission_n which_o they_o know_v they_o have_v perfect_o already_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v be_v full_a and_o perfect_a not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v already_o free_v actual_o from_o the_o inherence_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n dislike_n it_o but_o because_o they_o have_v full_a title_n unto_o &_o right_a in_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o have_v already_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o dominion_n &_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o will_v in_o the_o end_n whole_o free_v they_o from_o the_o inherence_n of_o it_o and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n dislike_n it_o his_o next_o allegation_n be_v more_o frivolous_a than_o the_o former_a the_o anabaptist_n say_v he_o do_v most_o certain_o &_o assure_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n &_o therefore_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v the_o protestant_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v justify_v unless_o they_o forsake_v their_o error_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a do_v say_v they_o have_v true_a faith_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o justify_v which_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v just_a &_o not_o just_a to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o true_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v name_v faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o heretic_n as_o between_o the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v fantastical_a and_o be_v find_v in_o man_n dream_v and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o in_o man_n wake_v that_o quietness_n of_o mind_n either_o proceed_v from_o senseless_a stupidity_n in_o man_n have_v cauterise_v conscience_n though_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o fearful_a apprehension_n or_o from_o the_o not_o find_v or_o have_v any_o matter_n of_o condemn_a remorse_n even_o as_o some_o man_n be_v touch_v with_o no_o grief_n nor_o afflict_v with_o any_o smart_n or_o pain_n though_o no_o part_n be_v sound_a or_o well_o in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a &_o senseless_a stupidity_n and_o other_o feel_v not_o pain_n because_o they_o be_v perfect_o well_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o every_o assure_a confidence_n that_o be_v faith_n but_o true_a confidence_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o heretic_n do_v oftentimes_o confident_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o please_v god_n and_o think_v they_o embrace_v true_a piety_n as_o man_n dream_v do_v persuade_v themseles_a they_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v all_o thing_n though_o they_o possess_v nothing_o but_o as_o man_n wake_v know_v the_o thing_n they_o apprehend_v be_v so_o indeed_o as_o they_o apprehend_v they_o and_o not_o in_o fancy_n only_o as_o man_n sleep_v be_v delude_v so_o charitate_fw-la true_a christian_n know_v the_o persuasion_n they_o have_v of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o grow_v from_o due_a &_o just_a consideration_n &_o not_o from_o deceivable_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n only_o as_o in_o heretic_n it_o do_v this_o point_n be_v excellent_o clear_v by_o 3._o alexander_n of_o hales_n the_o first_o and_o great_a of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n who_o reason_n and_o proof_n that_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v assure_v they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n bellarmine_n can_v answer_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o suppose_a absurd_a position_n wherewith_o the_o jesuite_n charge_v all_o protestant_n in_o general_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o produce_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o caluiniste_n for_o thus_o it_o please_v he_o to_o term_v we_o by_o these_o name_n of_o faction_n and_o division_n whereas_o it_o be_v antichrists_n pride_n that_o have_v make_v all_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o will_v have_v lay_v all_o waist_n if_o god_n have_v not_o preserve_v a_o remnant_n the_o error_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v the_o lutheran_n be_v that_o child_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v have_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v this_o a_o error_n be_v they_o justify_v sanctify_a and_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v they_o neither_o faith_n hope_n nor_o love_n do_v not_o justification_n imply_v all_o these_o in_o it_o but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o they_o have_v of_o reason_n have_v they_o not_o therefore_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o these_o man_n â—…each_v who_o it_o please_v these_o antichristian_a sectary_n odious_o to_o name_n lutheâ—…ans_n namely_o that_o child_n when_o they_o be_v adopt_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o habit_n or_o poâ—…ntiall_a hability_n of_o these_o virtue_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o beginning_n root_n and_o seed_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n for_o the_o far_o clear_n of_o this_o objection_n read_v kemnisius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n the_o error_n of_o the_o caluinist_n touch_v absolute_a necessity_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o show_v for_o calvin_n and_o we_o all_o detest_v both_o these_o absurdity_n chap._n 45._o of_o the_o paradox_n and_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o romish_a religion_n thus_o than_o the_o paradox_n and_o gross_a absurdity_n which_o this_o cardinal_n adversary_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n impute_v unto_o we_o be_v but_o the_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o idle_a brain_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o their_o profession_n it_o be_v not_o hear_v real_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o most_o senseless_a folly_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v acquaint_v with_o but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o unseasonable_a in_o this_o general_a controversy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o thing_n more_o fit_o reserve_v to_o their_o own_o proper_a place_n i_o will_v only_o touch_v some_o few_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o concern_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o all_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o heretic_n that_o though_o both_o believe_v many_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n yet_o they_o build_v not_o themselves_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n for_o the_o catholic_a build_v himself_o upon_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a pastors_n judgement_n but_o the_o heretic_n upon_o other_o thing_n yield_v he_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o
book_n in_o explication_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o one_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o council_n never_o mean_v simple_o to_o condemn_v the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o that_o kind_n of_o certainty_n that_o heretic_n imagine_v which_o be_v without_o all_o examination_n of_o themselves_o their_o estate_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o profession_n their_o dislike_n of_o sinful_a evil_n and_o desire_v of_o reconciliation_n and_o grace_n to_o decline_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o whereas_o most_o man_n conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o attain_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v persuade_v himself_o without_o any_o doubt_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o indisposition_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v &_o that_o thus_o to_o persuade_v himself_o procure_v remission_n he_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v that_o whosoever_o without_o consideration_n of_o his_o estate_n whether_o he_o be_v right_o dispose_v or_o otherwise_o presume_v of_o god_n grace_n &_o favour_n be_v worthy_o anathematise_v but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v examine_v himself_o find_v a_o disposition_n in_o dislike_n of_o former_a evil_n to_o return_v unto_o god_n to_o seek_v remission_n &_o grace_n not_o to_o offend_v in_o like_a sort_n any_o more_o he_o may_v notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n nay_o he_o ought_v to_o assure_v himself_o of_o remission_n and_o grace_n and_o there_o upon_o bring_v forth_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o construction_n he_o make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n he_o 162._o resolve_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o certain_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o he_o receive_v to_o grace_n as_o that_o twice_o two_o be_v four_o twice_o four_o eight_o and_o that_o every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o his_o part_n or_o as_o a_o man_n be_v resolve_v touch_v the_o thing_n he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o handle_v with_o his_o hand_n 222._o gaspar_n casalius_n a_o bishop_n of_o portugal_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_v large_o against_o that_o kind_n of_o imagine_a certainty_n which_o eisingreinius_fw-la say_v the_o council_n mean_v to_o condemn_v and_o then_o go_v forward_o a_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la homini_fw-la unquam_fw-la credere_fw-la firmiter_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la iustum_fw-la á_o peccatis_fw-la saltem_fw-la á_o mortalibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la formâ_fw-la nunquam_fw-la licet_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la patet_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la fides_fw-la sive_fw-la confidentia_fw-la &_o superba_fw-la &_o imprudentissima_fw-la an_fw-mi licet_fw-la in_o aliâ_fw-la formâ_fw-la vtique_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la formâ_fw-la licet_fw-la habendo_fw-la respectum_fw-la ad_fw-la divinas_fw-la promissiones_fw-la conditionales_fw-la &_o add_v conditione_n quas_fw-la requirunt_fw-la etenim_fw-la omnes_fw-la tenemur_fw-la firmiter_fw-la credere_fw-la fide_fw-la diviná_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la aliis_fw-la omnes_fw-la adae_fw-la filios_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la iustos_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la iustificari_fw-la quotquot_fw-la habent_fw-la eas_fw-la conditione_n quas_fw-la divina_fw-la promissio_fw-la sive_fw-la divina_fw-la lex_fw-la conditionalis_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la requirit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la hoc_fw-la constat_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la tenemur_fw-la tali_fw-la fide_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la veracem_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la dictis_fw-la suis_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la promissiones_fw-la &_o cunctis_fw-la aliis_fw-la adhibito_fw-la autem_fw-la diligenti_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la examine_v dum_fw-la quis_fw-la seipsum_fw-la probat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la rationis_fw-la ac_fw-la legis_fw-la trahit_fw-la licet_fw-la unicuique_fw-la iudicare_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la prudenter_fw-la tamen_fw-la procedendo_fw-la cum_fw-la examine_v &_o discretione_n quòd_fw-la eas_fw-la conditione_n requisite_a as_o habet_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la liceret_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la diceret_fw-la paulus_n 1_o cor._n 11._o probet_fw-la autem_fw-la seipsum_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la pane_fw-la illo_fw-la edat_fw-la &_o the_o calice_n bibat_fw-la nec_fw-la diceret_fw-la apostolus_fw-la joannes_n 1_o joh._n 4._o nolite_fw-la omni_fw-la spiritui_fw-la credere_fw-la sed_fw-la probate_a spiritus_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la sint_fw-la quoniam_fw-la multi_fw-la pseudoprophetae_fw-la exierunt_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la ecce_fw-la committitur_fw-la nobis_fw-la probatio_fw-la adhibitis_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la debent_fw-la tum_fw-la nostritum_fw-la spirituum_fw-la licet_fw-la ergo_fw-la nobis_fw-la iudicare_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la benè_fw-la vel_fw-la malè_fw-la prout_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la invenerimus_fw-la dummodo_fw-la prudenter_fw-la agamus_fw-la cum_fw-la prudentiâ_fw-la intuentes_fw-la discurrentes_fw-la &_o concludentes_fw-la mox_fw-la vero_fw-la prout_fw-la quis_fw-la cum_fw-la prudentiâ_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la iudicaverit_fw-la quod_fw-la conditione_n á_o deo_fw-la requisitas_fw-la habeat_fw-la potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la iudicare_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la quod_fw-la iustus_fw-la sit_fw-la si_fw-la certò_fw-la certò_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la formidine_fw-la cum_fw-la formidine_fw-la firmae_fw-la enim_fw-la praestant_fw-la divinae_fw-la promissiones_fw-la iuxta_fw-la svas_fw-la conditione_n &_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la illarum_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la defectus_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n a_o man_n certain_o find_v in_o he_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v may_v assure_v himself_o of_o his_o justification_n &_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o this_o assurance_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n live_v say_v 39_o vega_n shall_v ever_o draw_v i_o to_o doubt_v neither_o indeed_o can_v i_o doubt_v if_o i_o will_v of_o my_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o i_o may_v infer_v it_o out_o of_o two_o proposition_n the_o one_o believe_v and_o the_o other_o some_o other_o way_n evident_a unto_o i_o for_o there_o be_v many_o proposition_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la but_o because_o they_o clear_o follow_v upon_o thing_n believe_v &_o some_o proposition_n evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o scotus_n show_v that_o this_o proposition_n the_o father_n differ_v real_o from_o the_o son_n be_v a_o proposition_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o these_o two_o the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o this_o other_o evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n omnis_fw-la generans_fw-la realiter_fw-la differt_fw-la à _fw-la genito_fw-la qui_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la dubitaret_fw-la de_fw-la propositione_n illatâ_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ex_fw-la unâ—…_n creditâ—…_n &_o alia_fw-la evidenti_fw-la esset_fw-la haereticus_fw-la hic_fw-la enim_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n dubitare_fw-la de_fw-la consequentiâ_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la evidenti_fw-la dubitaret_fw-la de_fw-la credita_fw-la it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o grant_v such_o a_o proposition_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la as_o follow_v out_o of_o two_o proposition_n whereof_o one_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o other_o some_o other_o way_n evident_a unto_o we_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n because_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o two_o such_o proposition_n see_v one_o of_o they_o must_v depend_v on_o experience_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o inward_a action_n which_o as_o some_o think_v can_v be_v certain_o know_v by_o us._n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v certain_o discern_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o motion_n action_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o our_o inward_a action_n be_v unknowen_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o beside_o if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v our_o inward_a action_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v to_o do_v such_o action_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v require_v to_o confess_v our_o inward_a sin_n if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o heretical_a it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o discern_v our_o inward_a action_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o do_v what_o we_o will_v and_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o to_o what_o end_n we_o will_v it_o we_o may_v know_v therefore_o whether_o we_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n because_o we_o have_v thereby_o displease_v god_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n whether_o we_o esteem_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o great_a evil_n whether_o we_o will_v rather_o regain_v it_o then_o have_v all_o thing_n without_o it_o whether_o we_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o
afterward_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v inveterate_a for_o that_o then_o they_o will_v corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n 8_o that_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n and_o err_v in_o they_o but_o that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o it_o can_v err_v and_o that_o it_o can_v err_v in_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n with_o pertinacie_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o be_v find_v in_o heretic_n nine_o that_o counsel_n and_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n this_o our_o opinion_n thus_o lay_v down_o be_v defend_v by_o waldensis_n occam_fw-la and_o other_o vester_fw-ge waldensis_n say_v the_o church_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n within_o the_o bound_n whereof_o donatus_n do_v enclose_v it_o nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v as_o that_o at_o ariminium_n under_o taurus_n the_o governor_n and_o that_o at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o young_a but_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o church_n office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n assure_v possession_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o thenext_v place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o her_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o witness_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o which_o our_o adversary_n fall_v into_o two_o dangerous_a error_n the_o first_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v regula_n fidei_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o erroneous_a conceit_n the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o faith_n resolve_v itself_o &_o the_o main_a ground_n whereupon_o it_o stay_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o say_v they_o if_o infidel_n and_o misbeliever_n demand_v of_o we_o why_o we_o believe_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o answer_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o proceed_v far_a to_o ask_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n we_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o why_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n do_v so_o testify_v of_o it_o 4._o if_o why_o we_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o that_o upon_o which_o our_o faith_n settle_v her_o persuasion_n touch_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n &_o cause_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o not_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v she_o own_o authority_n 5._o stapleton_n who_o profess_v to_o handle_v this_o matter_n most_o exact_o sometime_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a mistress_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v not_o among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o 15._o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n most_o constant_o affirm_v say_v we_o must_v believe_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n as_o the_o touchstone_n pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o this_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o principle_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n sometime_o that_o though_o perhaps_o in_o that_o article_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o yet_o not_o necessary_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o infallible_a witness_n &_o mistress_n of_o truth_n and_o sometime_o as_o in_o his_o 189._o triplication_n against_o whitaker_n he_o say_v that_o when_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o be_v guide_v infallible_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v listen_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o infallible_a mistress_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n sure_o it_o seem_v his_o brain_n be_v much_o craze_a when_o he_o thus_o write_v say_v unsay_n &_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o this_o proposition_n god_n do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o heavenly_a truth_n &_o teach_v we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n be_v a_o transcendent_a whereupon_o that_o article_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v depend_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v &_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v but_o more_o &_o more_o show_v the_o distemper_n of_o his_o head_n but_o in_o that_o which_o he_o add_v for_o confirmation_n hereof_o that_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n as_o the_o revealer_n of_o all_o hide_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o illumination_n be_v the_o note_n &_o brand_n of_o a_o impious_a miscreant_n for_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n employ_v in_o our_o faith_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o yield_v he_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o all_o truth_n upon_o who_o authority_n we_o will_v depend_v renounce_v all_o our_o own_o wisdom_n &_o know_v 11._o that_o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o but_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o be_v not_o distinct_o set_v down_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o be_v employ_v though_o principal_o in_o the_o first_o yet_o general_o in_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n his_o folly_n be_v too_o too_o great_a chap._n 7._o of_o the_o manifold_a error_n of_o papist_n touch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o we_o see_v he_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v &_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o first_o &_o general_a cause_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o when_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v doubtful_a unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v free_v we_o from_o doubt_v or_o settle_v our_o persuasion_n because_o that_o which_o settle_v the_o persuasion_n must_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o there_o be_v no_o question_n then_o but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o new_a to_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o old_a and_o doubt_v of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a to_o
prove_v the_o old_a to_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o new_a and_o doubt_v of_o the_o old_a but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o we_o must_v not_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o either_o of_o these_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n so_o likewise_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o be_v already_o persuade_v of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o we_o must_v bring_v other_o reason_n for_o no_o man_n prove_v a_o thing_n doubtful_a by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o much_o doubt_v of_o as_o itself_o so_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n &_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n doubt_v of_o be_v as_o if_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n who_o authority_n be_v doubt_v of_o shall_v first_o make_v a_o law_n and_o publish_v his_o proclamation_n and_o by_o virtue_n there_o of_o give_v himself_o power_n to_o make_v law_n his_o authority_n of_o make_v the_o first_o law_n be_v as_o much_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o second_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o stapleton_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o beleevee_v it_o to_o be_v so_o guide_v he_o say_v he_o so_o believe_v because_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o so_o to_o believe_v but_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o three_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o whereof_o we_o be_v doubtful_a the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o illumination_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n induce_v move_v and_o persuade_v us._n even_o as_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n when_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o thing_n seem_v doubtful_a unto_o we_o not_o only_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o persuade_v we_o and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n be_v require_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o also_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n win_v we_o to_o assent_v to_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o we_o therefore_o demand_v not_o of_o stapleton_n who_o it_o be_v that_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o what_o that_o light_n of_o understanding_n be_v that_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o such_o persuasion_n but_o what_o those_o reason_n or_o motive_n be_v by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n settle_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o former_o doubt_v of_o 188._o sure_o he_o say_v the_o high_a and_o last_o reason_n that_o move_v a_o man_n to_o beleeu_o the_o thing_n that_o partaine_a to_o faith_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o touch_v all_o other_o thing_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o what_o be_v the_o motive_n then_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n have_v divine_a authority_n he_o say_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n see_v then_o if_o he_o be_v not_o force_v to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n he_o believe_v other_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n this_o kind_n of_o circulation_n rationes_fw-la campian_n reckon_v among_o the_o sophism_n he_o wrongful_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v find_v true_a that_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v of_o the_o wicked_a 10._o impij_fw-la ambulant_a in_fw-la circuitu_fw-la the_o wicked_a run_v round_o till_o they_o be_v giddy_a and_o be_v in_o the_o end_n where_o they_o be_v when_o they_o begin_v out_o of_o this_o maze_n stapleton_n can_v get_v himself_o unless_o he_o fly_v to_o humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n and_o make_v they_o the_o high_a and_o last_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v for_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o say_v well_o in_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v another_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n that_o it_o be_v so_o guide_v and_o so_o indeed_o his_o persuasion_n stay_v itself_o upon_o humane_a ground_n though_o he_o be_v unwilling_a that_o man_n shall_v so_o think_v and_o conceive_v thâ—…se_a maze_n and_o labyrinth_n other_o papist_n seek_v to_o avoid_v run_v without_o any_o such_o show_n of_o fear_n as_o stapleton_n bewray_v into_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n some_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o move_v thereunto_o by_o humane_a motive_n namely_o for_o that_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o so_o many_o miracle_n have_v confirm_v which_o a_o few_o weak_a and_o silly_a man_n contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n have_v win_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v &_o have_v hold_v out_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o enemy_n whatsoever_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_o be_v with_o they_o make_v they_o more_o than_o conqueror_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o 3._o durandus_fw-la who_o make_v humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n the_o high_a and_o last_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o which_o also_o stapleton_n fly_v though_o unwilling_o other_o think_v that_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o sole_a and_o absolute_a command_n of_o the_o will_n either_o find_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o persuade_v us._n both_o these_o conceit_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o us._n concern_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o schoolman_n make_v two_o kind_n of_o faith_n call_v the_o one_o fidem_fw-la infusam_fw-la a_o infuse_a faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o enlighten_v spirit_n of_o god_n and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o other_o fidem_fw-la acquisitam_fw-la a_o humane_a and_o natural_a faith_n ground_v itself_o upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o wrought_v by_o humane_a motive_n and_o persuasion_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o this_o pertain_v to_o infuse_a faith_n as_o they_o think_v but_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o persuade_v we_o 7._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o we_o have_v so_o learned_a &_o receive_v of_o our_o forefather_n and_o this_o pertain_v to_o humane_a faith_n and_o be_v mere_o a_o natural_a and_o humane_a persuasion_n like_o that_o the_o saracen_n have_v touch_v the_o superstition_n of_o mahomet_n who_o therefore_o believe_v they_o because_o their_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o they_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a as_o melchior_n canus_n right_o note_v the_o final_a stay_n of_o our_o infuse_a faith_n and_o the_o first_o reason_n move_v we_o so_o to_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o humane_a authority_n for_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o believe_v they_o be_v reveal_v because_o our_o ancestor_n so_o deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o church_n so_o believe_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v far_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o assent_n yield_v to_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v no_o great_a nor_o more_o certain_a then_o that_o which_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o premise_n whence_o it_o be_v deduce_v &_o infer_v
we_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a certainty_n of_o thing_n divine_a and_o reveal_v than_o such_o as_o humane_a mean_n and_o cause_n can_v yield_v 8._o and_o so_o see_v we_o can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v of_o any_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v either_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v if_o our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o such_o ground_n we_o can_v firm_o &_o undoubted_o believe_v nay_o it_o be_v consequent_a upon_o this_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o infuse_v or_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v true_a the_o heathen_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o doubt_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o reveal_v and_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o reveal_v if_o these_o man_n say_v true_a we_o have_v no_o assurance_n but_o by_o humane_a mean_n and_o cause_n but_o the_o absurdity_n hereof_o the_o same_o canus_n out_o of_o calvin_n do_v very_o learned_o demonstrate_v reason_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v our_o teacher_n nay_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o any_o other_o or_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o must_v hold_v they_o accurse_v and_o not_o suffer_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v shake_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o humane_a cause_n or_o ground_n of_o assurance_n 4._o ne_fw-fr mens_fw-la nostra_fw-la vacillet_fw-la altius_fw-la petenda_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la ratione_fw-la vel_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la beside_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o object_n &_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o stay_v to_o rest_v upon_o in_o both_o but_o they_o build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sure_a and_o unmooveable_a rock_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o authority_n therefore_o we_o must_v do_v so_o likewise_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v far_a satisfaction_n herein_o let_v he_o read_v canus_n and_o calvin_n to_o who_o in_o these_o thing_n canus_n be_v much_o behold_v other_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n run_v into_o that_o other_o before_o mention_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o mere_a and_o absolute_a command_n of_o our_o will_n not_o find_v any_o sufficient_a motive_n &_o reason_n of_o persuasion_n &_o hereupon_o they_o define_v faith_n in_o this_o sort_n fides_n est_fw-la assensus_fw-la firmus_fw-la inevidens_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n be_v a_o firm_a certain_a &_o full_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n believe_v those_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o no_o way_n appear_v unto_o us._n for_o father_n explication_n and_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o definition_n of_o faith_n they_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o certainty_n for_o there_o be_v as_o they_o say_v certitudo_fw-la evidentiae_fw-la and_o certitudo_fw-la adhaerentiae_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n which_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v unto_o we_o and_o another_o of_o adherence_n and_o firm_a cleave_v to_o that_o the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v not_o unto_o us._n this_o late_a they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o certainty_n that_o be_v find_v in_o faith_n and_o there_o upon_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v a_o thing_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v without_o any_o motive_n or_o reason_n of_o persuasion_n at_o all_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o when_o picus_n mirandula_n propose_v among_o other_o his_o conclusion_n to_o be_v dispute_v in_o rome_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n for_o it_o but_o he_o sufficient_o clear_v himself_o from_o all_o such_o imputation_n and_o improve_v their_o fantasy_n that_o so_o think_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o place_n it_o credendi_fw-la be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n to_o think_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v mere_o because_o he_o will_v therefore_o much_o less_o firm_o to_o believe_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o antecedent_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n and_o it_o evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o because_o if_o a_o doubtful_a proposition_n be_v propose_v concern_v which_o the_o understanding_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n resolve_v nothing_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o lead_v to_o resolve_v one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o mind_n thus_o doubtful_a can_v incline_v any_o way_n till_o there_o be_v some_o inducement_n either_o of_o reason_n sight_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o they_o we_o be_v well_o conceit_v of_o to_o settle_v our_o persuasion_n second_o a_o man_n can_v assent_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a unless_o it_o so_o appear_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o sole_a act_n of_o a_o man_n will_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n to_o appear_v and_o seem_v true_a or_o false_a but_o either_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o some_o one_o of_o who_o judgement_n he_o be_v well_o persuade_v three_o though_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la as_o to_o consider_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o think_v upon_o it_o or_o to_o turn_v away_o such_o consideration_n from_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n yet_o not_o quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la as_o to_o assent_v or_o dissent_v for_o these_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a kind_n of_o the_o understand_n action_n be_v from_o the_o contrary_a and_o different_a appear_v of_o thing_n unto_o us._n four_o the_o sole_a command_n of_o the_o will_n can_v make_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o believe_v he_o give_v reason_n and_o allege_v inducement_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n we_o allege_v sundry_a reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o christian_n do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o course_n 2._o of_o all_o divine_n who_o lie_v down_o eight_o principal_a reason_n move_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o light_n of_o prophetical_a prediction_n the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o diligence_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o careful_o seek_v to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n the_o authority_n &_o gravity_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n write_v &_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o all_o contrary_a error_n the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o profess_v five_o if_o there_o be_v two_o whereof_o one_o believe_v precise_o because_o he_o will_v and_o another_o only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o act_n of_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o the_o other_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v not_o guide_v at_o all_o by_o reason_n but_o make_v his_o own_o like_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o action_n now_o who_o be_v so_o impious_a to_o say_v the_o christian_n that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o lead_v they_o so_o to_o do_v than_o the_o infidel_n that_o refuse_v to_o believe_v with_o picus_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o senseless_a conceit_n we_o may_v join_v probare_fw-la cardinal_n cameracensis_n who_o far_o show_v that_o as_o a_o man_n can_v persuade_v himself_o of_o a_o thing_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o so_o have_v reason_n he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o more_o strong_o and_o assure_o of_o it_o than_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v will_v afford_v for_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v so_o far_o a_o unreasonable_a act_n like_o that_o of_o a_o tyrant_n before_o mention_v 3._o durandus_fw-la likewise_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n assentiri_fw-la nullus_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la ei_fw-la quod_fw-la apparet_fw-la verum_fw-la igitur_fw-la oportâ—…t_fw-la quèd_a illud_fw-la quòd_fw-la creditur_fw-la appareat_fw-la rationi_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o se_fw-la vel_fw-la ratione_fw-la mâ—…dij_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la assentitur_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la in_o se_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ratione_fw-la medij_fw-la illud_fw-la medium_n apparebit_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o se_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la aliud_fw-la medium_n &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la processus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la oportet_fw-la quòd_fw-la deveniatur_fw-la ad_fw-la primum_fw-la quod_fw-la apparet_fw-la rationi_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la se_fw-la that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v yield_v assent_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v true_a therefore_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v must_v seem_v and_o appear_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v
true_a either_o immediate_o and_o by_o itself_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o medium_n by_o force_n whereof_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v true_a in_o and_o by_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o medium_n that_o medium_n must_v appear_v true_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o or_o by_o another_o medium_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o infinite_a proceed_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v at_o last_o come_v to_o some_o first_o thing_n which_o in_o and_o by_o itself_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a chap._n 8._o of_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o whereupon_o it_o stay_v itself_o in_o natural_a and_o humane_a knowledge_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n some_o that_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o immediate_o in_o and_o by_o themselves_o and_o some_o that_o be_v not_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v some_o know_v only_o by_o intuitive_a knowledge_n as_o contingent_a thing_n so_o that_o we_o can_v apprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o proposition_n frame_v of_o such_o thing_n unless_o we_o intuitive_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n whereof_o such_o proposition_n be_v frame_v as_o that_o peter_n &_o john_n now_o walk_v now_o leap_v for_o joy_n or_o tremble_v for_o fear_n we_o can_v know_v unless_o we_o intuitive_o behold_v both_o these_o man_n and_o these_o thing_n to_o agree_v unto_o they_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v universal_a necessary_a and_o always_o of_o one_o sort_n these_o may_v be_v evident_o know_v by_o abstractive_a knowledge_n of_o these_o there_o may_v be_v frame_v two_o sort_n of_o proposition_n for_o there_o be_v some_o proposition_n per_fw-la se_fw-la notae_fw-la original_o clear_a and_o evident_a the_o termini_fw-la or_o single_a word_n whereof_o be_v right_o conceive_v by_o we_o we_o can_v but_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a proposition_n as_o that_o every_o whole_a and_o entire_a thing_n be_v great_a and_o better_a than_o any_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o and_o other_o proposition_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o thus_o original_o clear_a and_o evident_a upon_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o termini_fw-la or_o single_a word_n whereof_o they_o be_v compose_v but_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o they_o till_o he_o see_v they_o deduce_v by_o clear_a and_o evident_a consequence_n from_o the_o former_a these_o thing_n a_o man_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o learn_v thus_o have_v speak_v of_o thing_n evident_a in_o themselves_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o in_o themselves_o be_v never_o evident_a unto_o we_o either_o that_o they_o be_v or_o what_o they_o be_v but_o that_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v appear_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o foreign_a medium_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o thing_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o this_o be_v the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o thing_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o appear_v not_o unto_o we_o nor_o be_v see_v of_o we_o in_o which_o sense_n faith_n may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o firm_a assent_n without_o evidence_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n as_o the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o without_o evidence_n yet_o must_v the_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v be_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o must_v evident_o discern_v that_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o we_o upon_o who_o testimony_n we_o rely_v the_o schoolman_n make_v three_o sort_n of_o thing_n some_o that_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v first_o know_v as_o the_o first_o principle_n original_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o conclusion_n demonstrative_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o principle_n other_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v and_o never_o know_v as_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v report_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o can_v never_o know_v by_o the_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o mediate_o in_o that_o we_o know_v they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v and_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o heart_n cleanse_v they_o be_v discern_v of_o we_o to_o be_v true_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a papist_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v because_o god_n reveal_v and_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o we_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v but_o that_o we_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o by_o humane_a conjecture_n and_o probability_n so_o weak_o do_v they_o make_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v ground_v we_o confess_v that_o faith_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n without_o evidence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n believe_v in_o themselves_o but_o the_o medium_fw-la by_o force_n whereof_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v must_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o as_o durandus_fw-la do_v right_o demonstrate_v 1â—…_n augustine_n note_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n find_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n opinion_n belief_n or_o faith_n and_o science_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v necessary_o and_o ever_o join_v with_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n to_o wit_n danger_n and_o fear_n of_o err_a the_o three_o be_v ever_o perfect_a exclude_v both_o the_o second_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o three_o for_o otherwise_o to_o believe_v their_o report_n who_o credit_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o we_o be_v levity_n and_o rashness_n i'faith_o therefore_o that_o be_v commendable_a and_o without_o fault_n presuppose_v knowledge_n &_o right_o believe_v grow_v out_o of_o it_o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a do_v most_o evident_o discern_v and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o calvin_n excellent_o express_v 5._o illius_fw-la virtute_fw-la say_v he_o illuminati_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la aut_fw-la nostro_fw-la aut_fw-la aliorum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la credimus_fw-la â_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sed_fw-la supra_fw-la humanum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la certo_fw-la certius_fw-la constituimus_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la numen_fw-la illic_fw-la intueremur_fw-la hominum_fw-la ministerio_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsissimo_fw-la dei_fw-la ore_fw-la fluxisse_fw-la after_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v no_o long_o trust_v either_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n but_o above_o all_o certainty_n of_o humane_a judgement_n we_o most_o certain_o resolve_v as_o if_o in_o they_o we_o see_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n see_v it_o in_o the_o mount_n that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n they_o come_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n own_o most_o sacred_a mouth_n hereunto_o do_v s._n augustine_n full_o agree_v show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o divine_a thing_n and_o that_o man_n rest_v not_o in_o it_o whereupon_o he_o say_v 16._o homini_fw-la non_fw-la valenti_fw-la verum_fw-la intueri_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la fiat_fw-la idoneus_fw-la purgarique_fw-la se_fw-la sinat_fw-la praesto_fw-la est_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la partim_fw-la miraculis_fw-la partim_fw-la multitudine_fw-la valere_fw-la nemo_fw-la ambigit_fw-la that_o be_v man_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o it_o and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o impurity_n hinder_v they_o from_o it_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o direction_n of_o authority_n which_o stand_v upon_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o the_o greatness_n of_o miracle_n and_o wondrous_a work_n do_v the_o other_o multitude_n christ_n 16_o say_v augustine_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o salve_v medicine_n into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o most_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a manner_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o miracle_n get_v himself_o authority_n by_o authority_n win_v credit_n by_o the_o credit_n he_o have_v get_v draw_v multitude_n after_o he_o which_o cotinue_v long_o in_o one_o course_n of_o profession_n in_o tract_n and_o continuance_n of_o time_n gain_v the_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o antiquity_n and_o so_o strengthen_v the_o opinion_n of_o religion_n profess_v by_o they_o these_o thing_n say_v sententiis_fw-la augustine_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o man_n of_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a understanding_n but_o we_o be_v now_o to_o show_v how_o man_n may_v become_v wise_a &_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n this_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o unless_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o soul_n uncleanness_n from_o which_o they_o can_v be_v purge_v unless_o they_o listen_v to_o they_o
that_o be_v already_o wise_a and_o exercise_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v begin_v with_o authority_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la make_v three_o sort_n of_o believer_n for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o qui_fw-la solâ_fw-la pielate_fw-la credere_fw-la eligunt_fw-la qui_fw-la utrùm_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la credendum_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la comprehendunt_fw-la alii_fw-la ratione_fw-la approbant_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la credunt_fw-la alii_fw-la puritate_fw-la cordis_fw-la &_o mundâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la interius_fw-la iam_fw-la gustare_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la the_o first_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v out_o of_o piety_n find_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o present_v itself_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o happy_a communion_n of_o the_o people_n profess_v the_o same_o challenge_v their_o attention_n and_o readiness_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o in_o the_o second_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a reason_n cause_v approbation_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o three_o sort_n the_o purity_n of_o divine_a understanding_n apprehend_v most_o certain_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o cause_v a_o foretasting_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o hereafter_o more_o full_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n do_v now_o already_o begin_v to_o foretaste_n that_o which_o they_o long_o in_o heaven_n distinct_o to_o know_v and_o enjoy_v and_o begin_v already_o to_o have_v god_n present_a with_o they_o by_o force_n of_o divine_a contemplation_n so_o that_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o miracle_n they_o can_v not_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o persuasion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o pycus_fw-la say_v in_o his_o conclusion_n that_o as_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a credulity_n be_v in_o degree_n of_o perfection_n less_o than_o science_n so_o true_a faith_n be_v great_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o any_o science_n get_v by_o demonstration_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v easy_o discerue_v what_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v therefore_o believe_v because_o know_v as_o in_o the_o principle_n &_o conclusion_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n appear_v to_o we_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o persuasion_n in_o thing_n first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o know_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o thing_n only_o believe_v and_o not_o know_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o us._n si_fw-la 4._o puros_fw-la oculos_fw-la &_o integros_fw-la sensus_fw-la illuc_fw-la afferamus_fw-la say_v calvin_n statim_fw-la occurret_fw-la dei_fw-la majestas_fw-la quae_fw-la subactâ_fw-la reclamandi_fw-la audaciâ_fw-la nos_fw-la sibi_fw-la parere_fw-la cogat_fw-la if_o we_o bring_v pure_a eye_n and_o perfect_a sense_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n present_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o beat_v down_o all_o thought_n of_o contradict_v or_o doubt_v of_o thing_n so_o heavenly_a force_v we_o to_o obey_v 5._o for_o non_fw-la dubium_fw-la vim_o numinis_fw-la illic_fw-la vigere_fw-la &_o spirare_fw-la sentimus_fw-la quâ_fw-la ad_fw-la parendum_fw-la scientes_fw-la quidem_fw-la ac_fw-la volentes_fw-la vividiùs_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o efficaciùs_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la humana_fw-la aut_fw-la voluntate_fw-la aut_fw-la scientia_fw-la trahimur_fw-la ac_fw-la accendimur_fw-la we_o find_v a_o great_a light_n of_o understanding_n shine_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v find_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n a_o satisfaction_n touch_v many_o thing_n in_o which_o humane_a reason_n can_v not_o satisfy_v we_o in_o a_o joy_n &_o exultation_n of_o the_o heart_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o grow_v not_o out_o of_o nature_n this_o make_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n which_o thus_o affect_v we_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o happiness_n where_o this_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v find_v that_o those_o book_n be_v the_o rich_a jewel_n that_o the_o world_n possess_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o this_o people_n deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o receive_v from_o they_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v first_o of_o all_o make_v know_v and_o reveal_v so_o than_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o know_v more_o certain_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o thereupon_o we_o believe_v all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v know_v of_o we_o as_o those_o that_o be_v historical_a and_o other_o such_o as_o be_v not_o know_v at_o first_o though_o after_o we_o have_v believe_v we_o begin_v to_o understand_v and_o know_v they_o hereunto_o agree_v the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o devout_a and_o religious_a among_o the_o schoolman_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o curious_a dispute_n but_o void_a of_o all_o devotion_n as_o doctrinarum_fw-la gerson_n complain_v 2._o alexander_n of_o hales_n say_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o speculation_n and_o a_o certainty_n of_o experience_n a_o certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o affection_n a_o certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o a_o certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o pronounce_v that_o the_o thing_n apprehend_v by_o we_o in_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v more_o certain_o discern_v by_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o certainty_n of_o experience_n in_o the_o certainty_n which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o affection_n and_o by_o way_n of_o spiritual_a taste_n and_o feeling_n than_o any_o thing_n be_v discern_v in_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n quam_fw-la dulcia_fw-la faucibus_fw-la meis_fw-la eloquia_fw-la tua_fw-la 118._o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n unto_o my_o mouth_n they_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o again_o i_o have_v know_v long_o since_o that_o thou_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n prepare_v we_o unto_o the_o faith_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o introduction_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o discern_a and_o perfect_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o reason_n of_o believe_v and_o that_o doubtless_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n 5._o of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o thereunto_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v thâ—…_n gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o the_o divine_n give_v two_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n of_o augustine_n for_o sanguinem_fw-la occam_n and_o some_o other_o say_v the_o church_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o confess_v the_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o they_o and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n other_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o now_o present_o be_v in_o the_o world_n say_v the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n be_v that_o he_o have_v never_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o he_o not_o that_o his_o faith_n rest_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o final_a stay_n but_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o so_o far_o to_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o listen_v unto_o it_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o acquisite_a and_o humane_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v to_o a_o better_a illumination_n by_o force_n whereof_o he_o may_v more_o certain_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n christus_fw-la waldensis_n out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n observe_v that_o as_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o talk_v with_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o but_o afterwards_o have_v
manner_n of_o have_v the_o truth_n be_v inferior_a unto_o it_o neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o receive_v her_o doctrine_n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n beside_o though_o the_o church_n take_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v free_a from_o error_n yet_o not_o from_o ignorance_n of_o many_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o natural_a &_o literal_a sense_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o thence_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n know_v and_o deliver_v by_o any_o that_o go_v before_o as_o andradius_fw-la and_o caietanus_n do_v prove_v at_o large_a if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o bless_a assistant_n the_o evangelist_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n antiquity_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o witness_n be_v better_a than_o his_o testimony_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n great_a than_o the_o law_n make_v by_o he_o as_o stapleton_n allege_v but_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o present_a church_n great_a in_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o undertake_v but_o perform_v not_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v better_a than_o the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o the_o thing_n intend_v for_o as_o the_o people_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o degree_n of_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o their_o good_a yet_o be_v the_o law_n of_o more_o authority_n and_o must_v over-rule_v and_o direct_v the_o people_n so_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o signification_n declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o better_o in_o degree_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o power_n of_o prescribe_v direct_v and_o overrule_a our_o faith_n they_o be_v incomparable_o great_a that_o which_o the_o rhemist_n add_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n have_v judicial_a power_n to_o determine_v doubt_n and_o controversy_n whereof_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o capable_a i_o will_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o part_n when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v which_o the_o church_n have_v this_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n imagine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o resist_v as_o 21._o waldensis_n 4._o occam_fw-la 7._o gerson_n and_o sundry_a other_o chap._n 12._o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n unto_o this_o error_n be_v join_v and_o out_o of_o this_o have_v grow_v another_o not_o unlike_a that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o though_o stapleton_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o time_n seem_v to_o disclaim_v yet_o do_v they_o indeed_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v as_o 14._o occam_n fit_o note_v that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v sometime_o strict_o take_v only_o for_o one_o of_o those_o divine_a verity_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o general_o for_o any_o catholic_a verity_n this_o question_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o second_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v may_v by_o her_o approbation_n make_v those_o assertion_n and_o proposition_n to_o be_v catholic_a verity_n that_o be_v not_o before_o or_o those_o heretical_a that_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a vetity_n be_v a_o divine_a truth_n which_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o catholic_a verity_n to_o wit_n some_o so_o near_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o express_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o other_o farther_z remove_v which_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v implicitè_fw-fr and_o in_o praeparatione_fw-la animi_fw-la it_o suffice_v these_o must_v be_v believe_v express_o and_o distinct_o if_o their_o coherence_n with_o or_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a do_v appear_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o the_o manifest_a deduction_n of_o they_o from_o the_o former_a will_v make_v they_o such_o as_o must_v be_v express_o believe_v our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v that_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o that_o a_o divine_a or_o catholic_a truth_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o they_o think_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o bare_a and_o sole_a determination_n may_v make_v that_o verity_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n catholic_a that_o every_o one_o understand_v of_o such_o determination_n must_v express_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o in_o such_o degree_n catholic_a before_n but_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o clear_a deduction_n from_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v that_o make_v thing_n of_o that_o sort_n that_o they_o must_v be_v particular_o and_o distinct_o know_v &_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o necessary_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v before_o etc._n and_o therefore_o before_o and_o without_o such_o determination_n man_n see_v clear_o the_o deduction_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n from_o the_o former_a and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v condemn_v of_o heretical_a pertinacy_n and_o man_n not_o see_v that_o deduction_n after_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n have_v pass_v upon_o they_o may_v still_o doubt_v and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v without_o heretical_a pertinacy_n we_o can_v therefore_o condemn_v the_o grecian_n as_o heretic_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v because_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o of_o they_o general_o that_o they_o see_v that_o which_o they_o deny_v touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deduce_v from_o the_o indubitate_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n or_o that_o they_o impious_o neglect_v the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o then_o will_n some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n do_v effect_n surely_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reject_v of_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v from_o the_o society_n of_o those_o man_n and_o church_n with_o who_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n do_v prevail_v and_o with_o all_o wise_a man_n the_o more_o wary_a and_o fearful_a pronounce_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o matter_n concern_v which_o so_o grave_a authority_n have_v pass_v her_o sentence_n the_o papist_n proceed_v further_o and_o think_v it_o heretical_a pertinacie_n to_o gainsay_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n though_o they_o find_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o of_o the_o council_n be_v move_v so_o to_o think_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o conclude_v the_o thing_n intend_v determinationem_fw-la as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o think_v it_o heresy_n to_o gainsay_v the_o decree_n of_o those_o counsel_n that_o have_v define_v it_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o judge_v all_o the_o reason_n allege_v to_o prove_v it_o too_o weak_a to_o prove_v it_o in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o they_o suppose_v that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v not_o err_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a deduction_n these_o thing_n be_v decree_v in_o a_o general_a council_n therefore_o ture_n because_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o that_o can_v err_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v touch_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n only_o one_o thing_n must_v be_v add_v for_o the_o further_o clear_v hereof_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o the_o church_n may_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n book_n not_o yet_o admit_v as_o the_o book_n of_o hermas_n the_o scholar_n of_o paul_n entitle_v pastor_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o with_o no_o less_o respect_n than_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 20._o this_o we_o think_v to_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a heresy_n and_o contrrry_v to_o their_o own_o principle_n who_o make_v the_o number_n
mâ—…ch_v with_o many_o declamation_n against_o private_a interpretation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o follow_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n but_o each_o man_n private_a fancy_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v with_o 〈◊〉_d stapleton_n that_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v private_a and_o the_o spirit_n whence_o they_o proceed_v name_v private_a either_o ratione_fw-la personae_fw-la modi_fw-la or_o finis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o interprete_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n in_o interpret_n or_o the_o end_n of_o his_o interpretation_n a_o private_a interpretation_n proceed_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v every_o interpretation_n deliver_v by_o man_n of_o private_a condition_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o deliver_v contemn_v and_o neglect_v those_o public_a mean_n which_o be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n that_o which_o proceed_v from_o man_n of_o private_a condition_n be_v not_o so_o propose_v and_o urge_v by_o they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v bind_v all_o other_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o but_o be_v intend_v only_o to_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n proceed_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v if_o the_o party_n so_o interpret_n neither_o neglect_n the_o common_a rule_n &_o mean_n of_o attain_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o that_o they_o interpret_v contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n nor_o presumptuous_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v other_o and_o enforce_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o apprehend_v for_o truth_n without_o any_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v but_o private_a spirit_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n that_o be_v man_n of_o such_o disposition_n as_o will_v follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o neglect_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o direction_n as_o enthusiast_n and_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o sense_n without_o conference_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o other_o man_n judgement_n we_o accurse_v this_o be_v all_o we_o say_v touch_v this_o matter_n wherein_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o our_o adversary_n dislike_n surely_n nothing_o at_o all_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v but_o look_v into_o the_o place_n above_o allege_v out_o of_o stapleton_n but_o say_v they_o there_o must_v be_v some_o authentical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o every_o one_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o stand_v unto_o or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o explication_n and_o clear_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o this_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o interpretation_n which_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v conclude_v though_o not_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v expound_v this_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o a_o true_a interpretation_n because_o though_o it_o true_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o place_n interpret_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o express_v that_o that_o be_v particular_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n expound_v there_o be_v therefore_o another_o kind_n of_o true_a interpretation_n when_o not_o only_o that_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o particular_a place_n expound_v likewise_o false_a interpretation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n some_o other_o only_o fail_v in_o this_o that_o they_o attain_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o particular_a place_n expound_v a_o example_n of_o the_o former_a be_v that_o interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n of_o 2._o genesis_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 262._o which_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v understand_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o fall_n they_o suppose_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n which_o error_n they_o confirm_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o woman_n must_v come_v veil_a into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v as_o they_o interpret_v lest_o the_o angel_n shall_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o they_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o late_a kind_n 257._o andradius_fw-la show_v some_o think_v that_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 53._o quis_fw-la enarrabit_fw-la generationem_fw-la eius_fw-la who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n deliver_v by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v thereby_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v declare_v whereas_o by_o the_o name_n of_o generation_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o multitude_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v express_v a_o authentical_a interpretation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o so_o clear_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o before_o we_o make_v 3_o kind_n of_o judgement_n the_o one_o of_o discretion_n common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o of_o direction_n common_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o three_o of_o jurisdiction_n proper_a to_o they_o that_o have_v supreme_a power_n in_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o we_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n the_o first_o private_a and_o so_o every_o one_o may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v private_o with_o himself_o conceive_v or_o deliver_v to_o other_o what_o he_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o second_o of_o public_a direction_n and_o so_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v public_o propose_v what_o they_o conceive_v of_o it_o and_o the_o three_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o they_o that_o have_v supreme_a power_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n suppress_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v gainsay_v such_o interpretation_n and_o subject_a every_o man_n that_o shall_v disobey_v such_o determination_n as_o they_o consent_v upon_o to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o for_o authentical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o any_o of_o those_o before_o name_v &_o specify_v to_o who_o we_o grant_v a_o power_n of_o interpretation_n touch_v the_o interpretation_n which_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v we_o receive_v they_o as_o undoubted_o true_a in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n they_o consent_v in_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o esteem_v they_o as_o authentical_a yet_o do_v we_o think_v that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissent_v from_o that_o interpretation_n of_o some_o particular_a place_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v deliver_v or_o perhaps_o all_o that_o have_v write_v of_o they_o and_o to_o find_v out_o some_o other_o not_o mention_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a chap._n 17._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v it_o the_o father_n 260._o say_v andradius_fw-la especial_o they_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n follow_v origen_n do_v rather_o strive_v with_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o learning_n to_o devise_v allegory_n and_o to_o frame_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n then_o to_o clear_v the_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nay_o even_o hierome_n himself_o who_o more_o diligent_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n seek_v out_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o divine_a oracle_n yet_o often_o to_o avoid_v the_o obscurity_n of_o their_o word_n betake_v himself_o to_o allegory_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o gen._n cardinal_n caietan_n say_v he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o go_v against_o the_o torrent_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n for_o which_o say_v andradius_fw-la show_v that_o canus_n and_o other_o do_v unjust_o blame_v he_o for_o though_o we_o may_v not_o go_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o from_o the_o main_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v in_o different_a interpretation_n yet_o may_v we_o interpret_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o any_o
to_o posterity_n this_o may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o tradition_n not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o that_o we_o need_v a_o plain_a and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v explicate_v the_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v understand_v yield_v we_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o the_o church_n deliver_v they_o unto_o us._n the_o four_o kind_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o neither_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n express_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n express_o there_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v there_o contain_v and_o the_o benefit_n or_o good_a that_o follow_v of_o it_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v therefore_o name_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o five_o kind_n of_o tradition_n comprehend_v such_o observation_n as_o in_o particular_a be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o from_o thence_o conclude_v though_o in_o general_a without_o limitation_n of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n such_o thing_n be_v there_o command_v of_o this_o sort_n many_o think_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lend_v fast_o to_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o and_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o some_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n many_o observation_n dispensable_a and_o alterable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n we_o make_v no_o question_n only_o this_o we_o say_v discernere_fw-la that_o they_o be_v confound_v with_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n so_o that_o which_o they_o be_v do_v hardly_o appear_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o necessary_o bind_v posterity_n the_o custom_n of_o stand_v at_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsontinde_a be_v general_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o when_o some_o begin_v to_o break_v it_o be_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o epiphany_n council_n of_o nice_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o time_n out_o of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v easy_o resolve_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v touch_v tradition_n for_o first_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v admit_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n though_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n as_o the_o romanist_n seem_v to_o imagine_v yea_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o therein_o they_o contrary_v themselves_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o same_o thing_n they_o pretend_v to_o hold_v by_o tradition_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o run_v through_o the_o thing_n question_v between_o they_o and_o us._n the_o only_a clear_a instance_n they_o seem_v to_o give_v be_v touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o that_o she_o continue_v so_o ever_o after_o be_v a_o seemly_a truth_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n fit_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o so_o sanctify_a a_o vessel_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o her_o body_n be_v and_o so_o be_v de_fw-fr pielate_fw-la but_o not_o the_o necessitate_v fidei_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n use_v to_o speak_v neither_o be_v heluidius_fw-la condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o the_o denial_n hereof_o but_o because_o pertinacious_o he_o urge_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o upon_o misconstruction_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n touch_v this_o allegation_n of_o our_o adversary_n concern_v mary_n perpetual_a virginity_n we_o must_v know_v that_o howsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o hold_v it_o only_o by_o tradition_n ostendit_fw-la yet_o the_o father_n that_o defend_v it_o against_o heluidius_fw-la endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n their_o instance_n of_o child_n baptism_n be_v most_o apparent_o against_o themselves_o for_o they_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 8._o bellarmine_n prove_v it_o by_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o proportion_n between_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n the_o circumcision_n of_o child_n then_o and_o the_o baptism_n of_o they_o now_o this_o argument_n he_o say_v as_o they_o propose_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v the_o second_o from_o these_o two_o place_n john_n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o other_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o argument_n he_o say_v be_v strong_a effectual_a and_o pregnant_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o baptise_v of_o whole_a family_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n there_o be_v infant_n sure_o in_o this_o point_n of_o tradition_n our_o adversary_n bewray_v their_o great_a folly_n &_o inconstancy_n make_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o many_o thing_n touch_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n as_o not_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o particular_n sacrament_n there_o be_v nothing_o define_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o indeavour_v not_o to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n some_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o tradition_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o other_o constant_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n some_o of_o they_o say_v pugatory_n be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n other_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n g_o melchior_n canus_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n produce_v sundry_a thing_n as_o not_o write_v as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n the_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o partake_v in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v and_o give_v but_o only_o once_o which_o when_o he_o have_v allege_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o his_o own_o 3._o fellow_n in_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n perhaps_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o deliver_v colendas_fw-la for_o bellarmine_n think_v the_o scripture_n do_v strong_o prove_v the_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o who_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o deny_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o consecrate_v and_o participate_v in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o confirmation_n and_o ordination_n once_o confer_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o either_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o thence_o and_o other_o thing_n evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v many_o speech_n and_o divine_a say_n of_o our_o
saviour_n christ_n which_o though_o they_o be_v never_o write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o conversant_a with_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n know_v and_o faithful_o preserve_v and_o keep_v 19_o as_o mary_n do_v all_o thing_n which_o she_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o see_v he_o do_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n 35_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o of_o those_o unwritten_a speech_n or_o action_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o our_o salvation_n or_o contain_v any_o other_o matter_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n then_o be_v write_v or_o that_o be_v certain_o know_v unto_o the_o church_n now_o we_o utter_o deny_v all_o the_o historical_a thing_n 20._o say_v bishop_n lindan_n which_o be_v report_v concern_v christ_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v fabulous_a or_o uncertain_a which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o more_o error_n be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o etc._n father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o in_o those_o that_o be_v further_o remove_v from_o those_o first_o beginning_n because_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o false_a and_o uncertain_a report_n of_o tradition_n which_o in_o those_o time_n man_n greedy_o hearken_v after_o as_o live_v with_o they_o which_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o scholar_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o that_o be_v report_v of_o docuerunt_fw-la papias_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o other_o thus_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n in_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o tradition_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o the_o church_n some_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n some_o by_o way_n of_o council_n and_o advice_n only_o some_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o some_o to_o all_o some_o to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o some_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o precept_n whereof_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o practice_n be_v and_o so_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o they_o be_v confound_v with_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n as_o 63._o waldensis_n apt_o note_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o reverence_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v dispensable_a by_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n that_o deliver_v they_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o as_o report_v the_o immediate_a precept_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o pastoral_a power_n and_o office_n and_o so_o it_o little_o concern_v we_o exact_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o their_o next_o aftercommer_n for_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v they_o dispensable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o not_o by_o they_o but_o by_o other_o they_o may_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o nor_o alter_v but_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n chap._n 21._o of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o counterfeit_n thus_o have_v set_v down_o the_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o tradition_n it_o remain_v to_o examine_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v come_v to_o discern_v and_o by_o what_o rule_v we_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v true_a and_o indubitate_a tradition_n the_o first_o rule_n be_v deliver_v by_o 23._o augustine_n quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la whatsoever_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v not_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v may_v right_o be_v think_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o apostolic_a authority_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o diverse_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n contradict_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o three_o rule_n be_v the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolic_a church_n successive_o deliver_v to_o which_o some_o add_v the_o present_a testimony_n of_o any_o apostolic_a church_n who_o declining_n when_o they_o begin_v we_o can_v precise_o tell_v but_o none_o of_o the_o father_n admit_v this_o rule_n for_o when_o they_o urge_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o proof_n or_o reproof_n of_o true_a or_o pretend_a tradition_n they_o stand_v upon_o the_o consent_a voice_n or_o silence_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o such_o church_n successive_o in_o diverse_a age_n concern_v such_o thing_n some_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o present_a church_n may_v know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a and_o beside_o though_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n can_v err_v pertinacious_o and_o damnable_o in_o embrace_v false_a tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a yet_o they_o that_o most_o sway_n thing_n in_o the_o church_n may_v yea_o even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o general_a council_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o tradition_n by_o and_o therefore_o 4._o canus_n reason_v foolish_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n practice_v which_o she_o may_v not_o do_v without_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n so_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n he_o give_v example_n in_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o dispense_n with_o &_o remit_v vow_n and_o oath_n and_o in_o dissolve_v marriage_n not_o consummate_a by_o carnal_a knowledge_n by_o admit_v man_n into_o order_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o condemn_v as_o wicked_a and_o antichristian_a chap._n 22._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a thus_o have_v answer_v our_o adversary_n objection_n touch_v the_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o particular_a we_o consider_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o this_o scripture_n contain_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o where_o the_o indubitate_a and_o certain_a verity_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v whether_o in_o the_o original_n or_o in_o the_o translation_n the_o book_n which_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n contain_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o piety_n faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n receive_v by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v right_o name_v canonical_a the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v inspire_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o instruction_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o they_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o compose_v of_o they_o that_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v impious_a whereupon_o hieronym_n augustine_n write_v to_o hierome_n say_v ego_fw-la solis_fw-la eye_n scriptoribus_fw-la qui_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la eorum_fw-la scribendo_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la teneam_fw-la at_o si_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la invenero_fw-la quod_fw-la videatur_fw-la contrarium_fw-la veritati_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la existimem_fw-la quam_fw-la mendosum_fw-la esse_fw-la codicem_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la assecutum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la i_o minimè_fw-la intellexisse_fw-la non_fw-la ambigam_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la lego_fw-la ut_fw-la quantalibet_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la doctrinâve_fw-la polleant_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la putem_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la senserunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la mihi_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la auctores_fw-la canonicos_fw-la vel_fw-la probabiles_fw-la rationes_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la abhorreat_fw-la persuadere_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la that_o be_v i_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v that_o reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o those_o writer_n only_o that_o be_v call_v canonical_a to_o think_v that_o
state_n but_o when_o herod_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n slay_v all_o those_o that_o he_o find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o judah_n and_o take_v away_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o sanedrim_n former_o have_v than_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n so_o that_o then_o be_v the_o time_n for_o the_o shiloh_n to_o come_v chap._n 11._o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n rather_o take_v flesh_n then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o god_n therefore_o in_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v his_o son_n in_o our_o flesh_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o to_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n over_o his_o house_n for_o ever_o concern_v who_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o his_o humiliation_n abase_v himself_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n second_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o bestow_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n when_o he_o assume_v it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n three_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o it_o for_o our_o good_a in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o consider_v first_o the_o necessity_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n second_o the_o fitness_n and_o convenience_n that_o the_o second_o person_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o three_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o strange_a thing_n be_v wrought_v &_o bring_v to_o pass_v touch_v the_o necessity_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n in_o the_o roman_a school_n for_o some_o think_v that_o though_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v yet_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o become_v man_n but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o deliver_v of_o man_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v never_o appear_v in_o our_o flesh_n 2._o both_o these_o opinion_n say_v bonaventura_n be_v catholic_n and_o defend_v by_o catholic_n whereof_o the_o former_a seem_v more_o consonant_a to_o reason_n but_o the_o late_a to_o the_o piety_n of_o faith_n because_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n do_v ever_o mention_v the_o incarnation_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o see_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o it_o sort_v better_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o right_a belief_n to_o think_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v never_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v then_o to_o think_v the_o contrary_n facere_fw-la venit_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la say_v augustine_n saluum_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la perierat_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la perijsset_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la venisset_fw-la nulla_fw-la causa_fw-la fuit_fw-la christo_fw-la veniendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatores_fw-la saluos_fw-la facere_fw-la tolle_o morbos_fw-la tolle_fw-la vuluera_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la est_fw-la medicinae_fw-la causa_fw-la that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v if_o man_n have_v not_o perish_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o come_v there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o christ_n come_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n take_v away_o disease_n wound_n and_o hurt_n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o physician_n or_o surgeon_n wherefore_o resolve_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o man_n redemption_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o so_o great_a a_o abase_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o effect_n hereof_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o almighty_a god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o power_n infinite_a can_v have_v effect_v this_o work_n by_o other_o mean_n but_o not_o so_o well_o beseem_v his_o truth_n and_o justice_n whereupon_o the_o divine_n do_v show_v that_o in_o many_o respect_v it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n 2._o first_o ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la firmandam_fw-la to_o settle_v man_n in_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v ut_fw-la homo_fw-la fidentiùs_fw-la ambularet_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la say_v 2._o augustine_n ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la homine_fw-la assumpto_fw-la constituit_fw-la &_o fundavit_fw-la fidem_fw-la that_o be_v that_o man_n may_v more_o assure_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o err_a approach_v unto_o the_o presence_n of_o sacred_a truth_n itself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n settle_a and_o found_v the_o faith_n and_o show_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v second_o ad_fw-la rectam_fw-la operationem_fw-la to_o direct_v man_n action_n for_o whereas_o man_n that_o may_v be_v see_v may_v not_o safe_o be_v follow_v and_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v can_v not_o be_v see_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n that_o he_o who_o man_n be_v to_o follow_v may_v show_v himself_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v see_v of_o he_o three_o ad_fw-la ostendendam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la to_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v any_o more_o so_o much_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o defile_v the_o same_o with_o finfull_a impurity_n 16._o demonstravit_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v augustine_n quam_fw-la excelsum_fw-la locum_fw-la inter_fw-la creaturas_fw-la habeat_fw-la humana_fw-la natura_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la quòd_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o vero_fw-la homine_fw-la apparuit_fw-la that_o be_v god_n show_v we_o how_o high_a a_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v among_o his_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o true_a be_v of_o a_o man_n dom._n agnosce_fw-la say_v leo_n o_o christiane_n dignitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o divinae_fw-la consors_fw-la factus_fw-la naturae_fw-la noli_fw-la in_o veterem_fw-la vilitatem_fw-la degeneri_fw-la conversatione_fw-la redire_fw-la that_o be_v take_v knowledge_n o_o christian_n man_n of_o thy_o own_o worth_n and_o dignity_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n return_v not_o to_o thy_o former_a baseness_n by_o a_o unfitting_a kind_n of_o life_n &_o conversation_n last_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n ad_fw-la liberandum_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la seruitute_fw-la peccati_fw-la to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o performance_n whereof_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o first_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n displease_v with_o sin_n commit_v against_o he_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o second_o the_o breach_n be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o same_o neither_o of_o which_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v perforn_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o by_o any_o creature_n for_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n displease_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o in_o justice_n he_o be_v to_o inflict_v upon_o sinner_n for_o the_o same_o be_v both_o infinite_a because_o the_o offence_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o none_o but_o a_o person_n of_o infinite_a worth_n value_n and_o virtue_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o one_o and_o satisfy_v the_o other_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o mere_a man_n stay_v by_o divine_a power_n and_o assistance_n to_o feel_v smart_n and_o pain_n in_o proportion_n answer_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o finite_a and_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o time_n the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o infinite_a comfort_n &_o solace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n answer_v to_o that_o aversion_n from_o god_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o so_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n he_o consider_v not_o that_o though_o such_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n yet_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o who_o be_v in_o number_n infinite_a unless_o his_o own_o person_n be_v eminent_o as_o good_a as_o all_o they_o and_o virtual_o infinite_a second_o that_o though_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o actual_a sin_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o for_o his_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v satisfy_v for_o but_o by_o he_o in_o who_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o some_o principal_a sort_n be_v find_v three_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o sinner_n shall_v of_o himself_o ever_o cease_v from_o sin_v and_o that_o therefore_o see_v
gratiâ_fw-la infinita_fw-la &_o increata_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n merit_v for_o all_o sufficient_o on_o his_o part_n in_o that_o grace_n be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o as_o in_o a_o particular_a man_n but_o as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n may_v redound_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o because_o as_o damascene_fw-la say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o person_n he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n than_o any_o mere_a man_n can_v do_v the_o benefit_n and_o force_n of_o his_o work_n and_o operation_n extend_v to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o the_o action_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n can_v do_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o habitual_a create_a grace_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v increate_v for_o that_o the_o finite_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o virtue_n and_o work_v of_o virtue_n be_v available_a for_o the_o good_a of_o many_o it_o be_v from_o his_o infinite_a and_o increate_v grace_n chap._n 21._o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ._n have_v speak_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o which_o be_v all_o most_o full_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v the_o free_n of_o we_o from_o that_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n wherein_o we_o be_v former_o hold_v by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n this_o bondage_n be_v twofold_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v bondman_n to_o satan_n who_o will_v we_o do_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n we_o be_v become_v bondman_n to_o almighty_a god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o 16._o the_o world_n who_o use_v satan_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o a_o executioner_n of_o his_o dreadful_a judgement_n against_o such_o as_o do_v offend_v he_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n these_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o see_v how_o we_o be_v free_v and_o redeem_v from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n as_o the_o divine_n do_v note_n but_o either_o by_o exchange_n of_o prisoner_n by_o force_n and_o strong_a hand_n or_o by_o pay_v of_o a_o price_n redemption_n by_o exchange_n of_o prisoner_n be_v then_o when_o we_o set_v free_a those_o who_o we_o hold_v as_o captive_n take_v from_o our_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v make_v free_a such_o as_o they_o hold_v of_o we_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o redemption_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o sinful_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o their_o deliverance_n be_v only_o wrought_v by_o strong_a hand_n and_o pay_v of_o a_o price_n for_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o by_o the_o force_n and_o work_v of_o his_o grace_n make_v we_o dislike_v it_o hate_v it_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o he_o violent_o take_v we_o out_o of_o satan_n hand_n who_o tyrannical_o and_o unjust_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o we_o but_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o punishment_n in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o be_v become_v bondman_n to_o almighty_a god_n he_o redeem_v we_o not_o by_o force_n and_o strong_a hand_n but_o by_o pay_v a_o price_n satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o suffer_v what_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v that_o so_o be_v pacify_v towards_o we_o he_o may_v cease_v to_o punishus_a and_o discharge_v satan_n who_o be_v but_o the_o executioner_n of_o his_o wrath_n from_o afflict_v we_o any_o long_o in_o this_o sort_n do_v we_o conceive_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_o and_o untrue_o say_v by_o 2._o matthew_n kellison_n in_o his_o late_a publish_a survey_v of_o the_o suppose_a new_a religion_n that_o we_o make_v christ_n a_o absurd_a redeemer_n for_o we_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n than_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o go_v about_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o such_o absurdity_n as_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o protestant_n say_v he_o do_v teach_v them_z which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a that_o christ_n passion_n be_v our_o justice_n merit_n satisfaction_n that_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n but_o christ_n no_o good_a work_n but_o his_o work_n no_o merit_n but_o his_o merit_n no_o satisfaction_n but_o his_o satisfaction_n that_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n or_o sanctity_n inherent_a in_o man_n nor_o none_o necessary_a that_o no_o law_n can_v bind_v we_o because_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o ransom_n that_o free_v we_o from_o all_o law_n divine_a &_o humane_a that_o no_o sin_n nor_o evil_a work_n can_v hurt_v we_o because_o christ_n justice_n be_v we_o no_o sin_n can_v make_v we_o sinner_n that_o no_o hell_n or_o judgement_n remain_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v because_o christ_n justice_n be_v we_o sin_n can_v neither_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o punish_v in_o the_o next_o and_o that_o herein_o consist_v christian_a liberty_n a_o more_o shameless_a slanderer_n and_o trifle_a smatterer_n i_o think_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o for_o some_o of_o these_o assertion_n be_v undoubted_a truth_n against_o which_o no_o man_n may_v oppose_v himself_o unless_o he_o will_v be_v brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o that_o christ_n passion_n be_v our_o justice_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n proper_o so_o name_v but_o christ_n merit_n no_o propitiatory_a and_o expiatory_a satisfaction_n but_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o the_o other_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o shameless_a and_o hellish_a slander_n and_o mere_a device_n and_o fancy_n of_o his_o idle_a brain_n without_o all_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n nor_o sanctity_n inherent_a in_o man_n nor_o none_o necessary_a that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a that_o no_o law_n can_v bind_v we_o that_o no_o sin_n nor_o evil_a work_n can_v hurt_v we_o and_o that_o no_o hell_n nor_o judgement_n remain_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v for_o we_o most_o constant_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v both_o justice_n and_o sanctity_n inherent_a in_o man_n though_o not_o so_o perfect_a as_o that_o he_o may_v safe_o trust_v unto_o it_o &_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n likewise_o we_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o without_o holiness_n &_o a_o desire_n at_o the_o least_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o see_v god_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o no_o law_n can_v bind_v we_o as_o he_o slanderous_o misreport_v we_o but_o we_o constant_o teach_v that_o not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v &_o prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v damnable_a &_o damn_v sin_n if_o god_n upon_o our_o repentance_n forgive_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o 5._o bellarmine_n though_o he_o wrong_v we_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o kellison_n do_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n like_o a_o honest_a man_n he_o confess_v ingenuous_o that_o he_o do_v wrong_v we_o and_o show_v at_o large_a that_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la monasticis_fw-la define_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o be_v free_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o do_v the_o thing_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o if_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v do_v they_o or_o leave_v they_o undo_v but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n that_o may_v stand_v with_o faith_n so_o evil_a that_o they_o can_v condemn_v we_o nor_o none_o there_o prescribe_v perform_v by_o we_o so_o good_a as_o to_o clear_v defend_v &_o justify_v we_o so_o make_v we_o free_a non_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la faciendis_fw-la sed_fw-la defendentibus_fw-la &_o accusantibus_fw-la that_o be_v not_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v as_o good_a but_o from_o seek_v justification_n in_o work_n or_o fear_v condemnation_n for_o such_o evil_a work_n as_o we_o consent_v not_o full_o unto_o but_o dislike_n resist_v against_o and_o seek_v remission_n of_o whereunto_o calvin_n agree_v teach_v that_o christian_a
leave_v to_o who_o they_o please_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n 3._o first_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o have_v be_v constitute_v pastor_n by_o christ_n prove_v second_o the_o confession_n of_o 23_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v that_o what_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n by_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o by_o those_o other_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o three_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o feed_v every_o of_o which_o the_o divine_n do_v show_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v all_o pastor_n second_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o necessity_n and_o consequent_o perpetual_a and_o that_o the_o amplitude_n of_o power_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n agree_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o as_o a_o pastor_n they_o bewray_v notable_a ignorance_n and_o folly_n for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o necessity_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o amplitude_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o great_a preëminence_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n or_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n for_o if_o they_o have_v then_o must_v they_o agree_v to_o every_o pastor_n &_o so_o every_o bishop_n must_v have_v the_o same_o &_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o for_o as_o whatsoever_o agree_v to_o a_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n agree_v to_o every_o man_n so_o whatsoever_o agree_v to_o a_o pastor_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n agree_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o pastor_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o great_a and_o ample_a preëminence_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o pastor_n but_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n then_o his_o be_v a_o pastor_n which_o be_v a_o office_n of_o perpetual_a necessity_n use_n and_o continuance_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o same_o perpetual_a no_o more_o than_o other_o thing_n which_o this_o pastor_n have_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v these_o thing_n agree_v unto_o he_o not_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o pastor_n as_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o people_n of_o god_n by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o any_o the_o least_o error_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n follow_v &_o to_o give_v the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o only_a imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o say_v but_o such_o a_o pastor_n they_o confess_v be_v necessary_a only_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o ample_a preëminence_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n as_o his_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o illimited_a commission_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v over_o from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o aftercommer_n their_o second_o conceit_n be_v more_o fond_a than_o the_o first_o for_o if_o peter_n be_v by_o christ_n constitute_v sole_a supreme_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n and_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o other_o shall_v likewise_o receive_v immediate_o from_o himself_o power_n to_o do_v as_o much_o in_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n he_o mean_v to_o give_v he_o something_o and_o present_o to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o again_o for_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n bishop_n of_o such_o a_o city_n or_o country_n and_o thereby_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o supreme_a direction_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v within_o that_o compass_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o consent_n and_o shall_v present_o send_v another_o with_o full_a authority_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o former_a may_v do_v and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o control_n or_o restraint_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o or_o accountant_a for_o it_o he_o revoke_v and_o make_v void_a his_o first_o grant_n so_o here_o if_o christ_n make_v peter_n supreme_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o present_o constitute_v eleven_o other_o apostle_n with_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o peter_n may_v do_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o towards_o all_o person_n which_o as_o they_o have_v not_o from_o he_o so_o he_o can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o or_o limit_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o he_o absolute_o void_v his_o first_o grant_v make_v to_o peter_n but_o they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o christ_n mean_v little_a favour_n to_o peter_n more_o than_o to_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o constitute_v the_o other_o apostle_n immediate_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n put_v they_o into_o equal_a commission_n with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o any_o honour_n or_o power_n they_o have_v but_o appoint_v that_o all_o other_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v their_o mission_n call_v commission_z and_o authority_n from_o peter_n during_o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o departure_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o true_o be_v well_o say_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v as_o true_o say_v as_o it_o be_v kind_o mean_v but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o that_o they_o say_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o each_o apostle_n by_o his_o commission_n he_o have_v from_o christ_n without_o be_v any_o way_n behold_v to_o peter_n for_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o to_o plant_v church_n and_o ordain_v &_o constitute_v in_o they_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o out_o of_o his_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a commission_n to_o make_v other_o though_o somewhat_o more_o restrain_v and_o limit_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o who_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o constitute_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v innumerable_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v nothing_o from_o peter_n nor_o his_o pretend_a successor_n now_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n thus_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v may_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v other_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o calling_n they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o other_o other_z again_o to_o succeed_v they_o so_o that_o none_o of_o these_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n one_o succeed_v another_o shall_v ever_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o peter_n or_o his_o pretend_a successor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o 25._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o bishop_n receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o papist_n be_v better_a advise_v that_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n receive_v not_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o christ_n by_o those_o apostle_n that_o constitute_v their_o church_n and_o plant_v their_o predecessor_n in_o the_o same_o set_v they_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o bishop-like_a charge_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v as_o bellarmine_n wise_o foresee_v and_o therefore_o decline_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v either_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v their_o authority_n unless_o any_o man_n can_v show_v where_o christ_n give_v he_o power_n to_o limit_v restrain_v or_o take_v away_o that_o power_n from_o man_n which_o they_o have_v from_o himself_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o their_o aftercommer_n without_o be_v any_o way_n behold_v to_o peter_n for_o the_o same_o wherefore_o they_o have_v yet_o one_o more_o strange_a conceit_n behind_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n than_o any_o of_o those_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v which_o be_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o a_o apostle_n but_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n constitute_v by_o christ_n make_v the_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolic_a power_n which_o they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o
continue_v 85._o year_n 3._o milesius_n perceive_v paulinus_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n over_o they_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o his_o communion_n seem_v no_o whit_n therewith_o to_o be_v offend_v or_o displease_v but_o speak_v peaceable_o to_o paulinus_n desire_v he_o that_o they_o may_v join_v their_o flock_n and_o feed_v they_o together_o and_o if_o say_v he_o the_o throne_n divide_v we_o let_v i_o lay_v the_o gospel_n in_o it_o and_o then_o do_v thou_o sit_v in_o it_o sometime_o and_o i_o will_v sit_v in_o it_o at_o other_o time_n and_o if_o i_o die_v before_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o all_o if_o thou_o die_v before_o i_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v devolue_v to_o i_o this_o counsel_n paulinus_n will_v not_o harken_v unto_o and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n officer_n adjudge_v the_o church_n to_o milesius_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o divide_a sheep_n to_o paulinus_n whereupon_o when_o milesius_n die_v 23._o though_o paulinus_n will_v have_v have_v the_o place_n yet_o he_o be_v refuse_v because_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o milesius_n and_o the_o bishop_n choose_v flavianus_n a_o man_n very_o conspicuous_a for_o his_o great_a labour_n and_o one_o that_o have_v expose_v himself_o to_o many_o danger_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o ordination_n great_o displease_v the_o egyptian_n and_o roman_n 15._o the_o reason_n of_o which_o their_o so_o great_a dislike_n be_v for_o that_o when_o there_o be_v much_o contention_n between_o milesius_n and_o paulinus_n it_o be_v so_o agree_v that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o bishopric_n or_o may_v in_o likelihood_n be_v in_o any_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o it_o shall_v swear_v neither_o to_o seek_v it_o nor_o accept_v it_o while_o either_o of_o these_o live_v nor_o no_o way_n to_o hinder_v but_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o the_o other_o may_v have_v the_o full_a and_o entire_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o which_o number_n it_o be_v think_v that_o flavianus_n be_v one_o &_o that_o therefore_o not_o without_o perjury_n contrary_a to_o his_o vow_n and_o oath_n he_o have_v hinder_v the_o reunite_a of_o the_o divide_a part_n of_o the_o church_n this_o dislike_n conceive_v against_o flavianus_n die_v not_o when_o paulinus_n die_v but_o though_o euagrius_n most_o unlawful_o and_o against_o the_o canon_n have_v get_v the_o bishoprique_n have_v 23._o no_o ordination_n but_o from_o his_o predecessor_n whereas_o the_o canon_n allow_v no_o such_o nomination_n of_o a_o successor_n and_o beside_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n yet_o will_v they_o that_o at_o first_o dislike_v the_o ordination_n of_o flavianus_n take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o communicate_v with_o euagrius_n &_o incite_v the_o emperor_n against_o flavianus_n who_o be_v urge_v continual_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o no_o long_o to_o suffer_v flavianus_n to_o enjoy_v his_o place_n and_o tell_v that_o suppress_v tyrant_n he_o do_v ill_a to_o suffer_v the_o violatour_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a send_v for_o flavianus_n think_v to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o confident_o that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v object_v against_o his_o doctrine_n or_o life_n he_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v try_v by_o no_o other_o judge_n but_o his_o great_a enemy_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v for_o his_o episcopal_a chair_n he_o will_v willing_o relinquish_v it_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v commit_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v upon_o which_o his_o confident_a answer_n the_o emperor_n dismiss_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o go_v home_o and_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o yet_o long_o after_o many_o complaint_n be_v again_o renew_v against_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o sundry_a bishop_n be_v at_o rome_n fear_v to_o tax_v the_o emperor_n himself_o for_o that_o he_o suppress_v not_o the_o tyranny_n of_o flavianus_n but_o the_o emperor_n bid_v they_o say_v what_o that_o tyranny_n be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v flavianus_n for_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o he_o which_o when_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v profess_v themselves_o unwilling_a to_o stand_v upon_o term_n with_o the_o emperor_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o foolish_a quarrelling_n and_o to_o reunite_v the_o church_n that_o have_v long_o without_o cause_n be_v divide_v for_o that_o paulinus_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o euagrius_n come_v unjust_o to_o the_o bishopric_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o flavianus_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o allow_v of_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n pontus_n thracia_n and_o illyricum_n hold_v flavianus_n to_o be_v lawful_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n hereupon_o the_o bishop_n promise_v to_o surcease_v and_o that_o if_o flavianus_n will_v send_v legate_n unto_o they_o they_o will_v kind_o entreat_v they_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o howsoever_o it_o appear_v by_o 15._o socrates_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o euagrius_n he_o procure_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o bishop_n choose_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o first_o pacify_v theophilus_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o mean_n damasus_n 3._o sozomen_n report_v that_o chrysostome_n after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n find_v that_o the_o egyptian_a &_o western_a bishop_n dissent_v from_o those_o of_o the_o east_n in_o respect_n of_o flavianus_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v divide_v about_o he_o beseech_v theophilus_n to_o be_v pacify_v towards_o he_o and_o to_o assist_v he_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o damasus_n also_o to_o this_o suit_n of_o chrysostome_n theophilus_n yield_v &_o send_v certain_a to_o rome_n who_o prevail_v sail_v into_o egypt_n and_o from_o thence_o as_o also_o from_o rome_n bring_v letter_n of_o reconciliation_n &_o peace_n both_o from_o the_o egyptian_a and_o western_a bishop_n this_o history_n i_o think_v will_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n depose_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consent_v to_o he_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v seek_v be_v not_o his_o hold_v of_o his_o bishopric_n as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o report_v but_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n divide_v about_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o difference_n only_o between_o he_o and_o damasus_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n &_o the_o west_n dissent_v from_o he_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o 78._o ambrose_n show_v that_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o matter_n between_o euagrius_n and_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o theophilus_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v relation_n of_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o also_o agree_v thereunto_o a_o universal_a peace_n may_v be_v conclude_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o history_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o universal_a power_n of_o pope_n see_v damasus_n can_v neither_o of_o himself_o alone_o nor_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n depose_v flavianus_n nor_o by_o any_o mean_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n but_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o quarrel_v with_o he_o and_o require_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o that_o so_o the_o church_n former_o divide_v without_o cause_n may_v be_v reunite_v the_o next_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n depose_v bishop_n be_v that_o of_o conc_fw-fr sixtus_n the_o three_o who_o depose_v polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v bellarmine_n but_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o whole_a proceed_n against_o polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o there_o be_v any_o credit_n in_o the_o report_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n under_o sixtus_n the_o three_o be_v these_o two_o imp._n thing_n special_o be_v object_v to_o he_o the_o one_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o violate_v the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n set_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o father_n to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o other_o principal_a bishop_n and_o to_o make_v his_o see_v the_o first_o whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o last_o among_o the_o patriarchicall_a see_v the_o other_o that_o simoniacal_o he_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a honour_n upon_o such_o as_o will_v purchase_v the_o same_o hereupon_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o not_o willing_a to_o proceed_v
of_o a_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n he_o embrace_v virginity_n in_o his_o first_o time_n and_o seem_v to_o live_v a_o retire_a solitary_a and_o monastical_a kind_n of_o life_n but_o in_o the_o end_n cast_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n behind_o his_o back_n he_o abuse_v a_o certain_a virgin_n and_o not_o only_o fall_v himself_o but_o draw_v she_o also_o away_o from_o the_o course_n of_o virtue_n and_o well-doing_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o sinful_a wickedness_n hereupon_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o father_n for_o his_o father_n be_v a_o right_n good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n and_o careful_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o call_n and_o though_o after_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o church_n he_o seek_v very_o earnest_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o penitency_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n again_o yet_o his_o father_n exceed_o grieve_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o fall_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n he_o have_v bring_v on_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o whereupon_o he_o leave_v that_o city_n whereof_o his_o father_n be_v bishop_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o that_o see_v after_o the_o death_n of_o hyginus_n and_o after_o he_o have_v stay_v there_o a_o certain_a space_n and_o confer_v with_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o assembly_n but_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o can_v not_o so_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o honourable_a father_n for_o say_v they_o we_o have_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o consent_n and_o we_o may_v not_o contrary_a our_o good_a fellow-minist_a thy_o father_n which_o their_o answer_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o fury_n and_o madness_n and_o profess_v in_o great_a rage_n that_o he_o will_v rend_v their_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o cast_v a_o schism_n into_o it_o that_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n this_o be_v the_o narration_n we_o find_v in_o epiphanius_n concern_v martion_n his_o go_v to_o rome_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o any_o way_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v always_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o all_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o martion_n go_v thither_o to_o complain_v of_o his_o father_n but_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n by_o he_o and_o not_o obtain_v reconciliation_n by_o any_o entreaty_n as_o a_o runagate_n he_o seek_v to_o other_o place_n and_o among_o other_o go_v to_o rome_n hope_v there_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o guide_v of_o that_o church_n know_v the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v one_o church_n to_o admit_v they_o another_o have_v reject_v and_o cast_v out_o utter_o refuse_v to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o second_o if_o he_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_n it_o will_v most_o strong_o overthrow_v all_o such_o course_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n may_v not_o reverse_v and_o make_v void_a the_o act_n and_o proceed_n of_o other_o bishop_n see_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o that_o time_n free_o profess_v unto_o martion_n and_o tell_v he_o peremptory_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o their_o communion_n without_o his_o father_n consent_n by_o who_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v not_o seek_v by_o their_o authority_n as_o superior_n to_o reverse_v his_o father_n censure_n and_o judgement_n or_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v eject_v which_o have_v be_v to_o appeal_v but_o be_v in_o rome_n desire_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o of_o that_o church_n which_o yet_o as_o epiphanius_n report_v be_v deny_v unto_o he_o the_o next_o example_n be_v of_o 3_o fortunatus_n and_o faelix_fw-la in_o africa_n depose_v by_o cyprian_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v and_o appeal_n to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o relief_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o which_o this_o cardinal_n write_v for_o these_o man_n do_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o depose_v as_o he_o untrue_o report_v but_o these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a a_o company_n of_o wicked_a one_o have_v make_v fortunatus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v suspend_v by_o cyprian_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o bishop_n a_o bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o cyprian_a hasten_v to_o rome_n to_o cornelius_n with_o false_a report_n of_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o concur_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o fortunatus_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o admit_v of_o he_o as_o a_o true_a bishop_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o which_o when_o cornelius_n wise_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o fear_v not_o to_o threaten_v grievous_a thing_n unto_o he_o with_o the_o suddenness_n and_o strangeness_n whereof_o cornelius_n much_o move_v marvel_v great_o that_o cyprian_a have_v not_o before_o certify_v he_o of_o this_o schismatical_a ordination_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v be_v the_o better_a prepare_v whereunto_o cyprian_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v so_o careful_a about_o the_o vain_a proceed_n of_o heretic_n that_o he_o have_v before_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v find_v to_o who_o and_o from_o who_o he_o may_v write_v and_o receive_v letter_n and_o that_o howsoever_o false_a &_o ill_a deal_n by_o haste_n and_o prevention_n think_v to_o gain_v all_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n till_o truth_n overtake_v it_o and_o discover_v it_o even_o as_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n continue_v till_o the_o sun_n arise_v and_o far_o he_o show_v that_o these_o schismatical_a companion_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o rome_n to_o publish_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o false_a bishop_n against_o a_o true_a for_o that_o either_o it_o please_v they_o that_o they_o have_v so_o do_v and_o then_o they_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o they_o repent_v of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o then_o they_o know_v whither_o to_o return_v and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o whereas_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o we_o and_o it_o be_v both_o just_a and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o his_o fault_n be_v commit_v and_o all_o pastor_n have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n assign_v to_o they_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o rule_v &_o govern_v as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o action_n it_o be_v not_o fit_n nor_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o they_o over_o who_o we_o be_v set_v shall_v run_v up_o and_o down_o and_o by_o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a rashness_n shake_v in_o sunder_o the_o coherent_a concord_n of_o brethren_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o cause_n handle_v where_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n unless_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o wicked_a companion_n do_v think_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n that_o judge_v they_o have_v lesser_a authority_n than_o other_o a_o more_o clear_a testimony_n or_o pregnant_a proof_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n then_o this_o can_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a authority_n the_o cardinal_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o next_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o 4._o cyprian_a touch_v basilides_n and_o martialis_n bishop_n of_o spain_n i_o have_v answer_v 37._o already_o and_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o pope_n claim_n and_o more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o we_o defend_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v our_o adversary_n have_v turn_v their_o weapon_n against_o themselves_o and_o whet_v their_o sword_n and_o make_v ready_a their_o arrow_n to_o wound_v themselves_o to_o death_n how_o the_o fact_n of_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n flavianus_n and_o theodoret_n appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n for_o relief_n and_o help_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o wrong_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n prove_v not_o the_o illimited_a and_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v before_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n i_o
appear_v and_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v paschasinus_n the_o legate_n of_o leo_n the_o pope_n say_v unto_o the_o synod_n we_o desire_v to_o learn_v of_o your_o holiness_n what_o punishment_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o to_o who_o the_o synod_n answer_v let_v that_o be_v do_v that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n paschasinus_n say_v do_v your_o righteousness_n or_o reverend_a worthiness_n command_v we_o to_o use_v canonical_a vengeance_n against_o he_o do_v you_o consent_v or_o do_v you_o resolve_v otherwise_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v we_o consent_v none_o dissent_v this_o be_v the_o agree_v and_o consent_v will_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n julian_n the_o bishop_n of_o hypepa_n say_v to_o the_o legate_n of_o leo_n we_o desire_v your_o holiness_n in_o that_o you_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n leo_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o just_a vengeance_n against_o this_o contumacious_a person_n the_o canon_n require_v the_o same_o for_o we_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a synod_n agree_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o your_o holiness_n paschasinus_n say_v let_v what_o please_v your_o blessedness_n be_v pronounce_v with_o unanimous_a consent_n maximus_n of_o antioch_n say_v what_o your_o holiness_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v we_o consent_v unto_o after_o this_o the_o apostolical_a legate_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n whereby_o leo_n the_o pope_n have_v depose_v and_o condemn_v dioscorus_n and_o thenad_v let_v not_o this_o holy_a synod_n be_v slack_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n touch_v dioscorus_n whereupon_o anatolius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o every_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n give_v sentence_n against_o he_o say_v i_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o all_o sacerdot_n 〈◊〉_d and_o episcopal_a ministry_n here_o say_v cusanus_fw-la the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o apostolical_a legate_n because_o they_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o council_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n &_o yet_o no_o otherwise_o but_o if_o the_o council_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v that_o all_o in_o order_n pronounce_v sentence_n likewise_o and_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sentence_n depend_v on_o the_o unity_n and_o consent_n of_o will_n in_o they_o that_o be_v present_a neither_o be_v this_o course_n observe_v only_o in_o general_n counsel_n but_o that_o in_o those_o also_o that_o be_v patriarchicall_a the_o other_o bishop_n subscribe_v in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o be_v evident_a for_o in_o the_o council_n under_o pope_n martin_n before_o the_o six_o general_n council_n martin_n subscribe_v in_o this_o sort_n i_o martin_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n decree_a and_o determine_v have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o definition_n of_o confiâ—…ation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o condemnation_n of_o sergius_n of_o constantinople_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n subscribe_v maximus_n of_o aquileia_n define_v and_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n and_o so_o do_v a_o hundred_o and_o three_o bishop_n more_o and_o in_o the_o council_n under_o symmachus_n we_o read_v that_o the_o synod_n say_v whatsoever_o clerk_n monk_n or_o layman_n either_o of_o the_o superior_a or_o inferior_a order_n shall_v presume_v to_o go_v against_o these_o decree_n let_v he_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v reject_v as_o a_o schismatic_n and_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v thus_o i_o symmachus_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o constitution_n make_v by_o we_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o laurence_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o constitution_n make_v by_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n gennadius_n say_v we_o must_v by_o our_o several_a subscription_n give_v force_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n say_v fiat_n fiat_fw-la that_o be_v let_v we_o so_o do_v so_o the_o vicar_n of_o old_a rome_n say_v in_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n see_v by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o a_o good_a end_n we_o must_v by_o subscription_n give_v strength_n to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o counsel_n citato_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o strength_n vigour_n and_o force_v of_o all_o canon_n make_v in_o counsel_n be_v from_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o they_o that_o have_v voice_n in_o counsel_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o head_n of_o such_o assembly_n in_o the_o 5_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o find_v that_o a_o form_n of_o a_o decree_n touch_v the_o faith_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o beside_o the_o roman_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o east_n who_o will_v have_v some_o thing_n add_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo._n the_o bishop_n urge_v that_o all_o have_v like_v and_o approve_v that_o form_n the_o day_n before_o and_o that_o it_o do_v confirm_v the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n which_o they_o all_o have_v receive_v and_o desire_v the_o judge_n that_o all_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o vicar_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n they_o will_v return_v that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o judge_n command_v they_o to_o come_v to_o some_o conference_n a_o certain_a select_a number_n of_o they_o or_o else_o to_o declare_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o several_a metropolitan_n that_o so_o there_o may_v remain_v no_o further_o doubt_v or_o discord_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v none_o of_o these_o course_n nor_o agree_v to_o make_v a_o certain_a decree_n touch_v the_o true_a faith_n a_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o west_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o those_o of_o the_o east_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o have_v agree_v in_o determine_v the_o doubt_n then_o a_o foot_n but_o to_o call_v another_o synod_n wherein_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n may_v be_v present_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n repute_v a_o abso_fw-la lute_n commander_n in_o general_n counsel_n chap._n 51._o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o general_n counsel_n have_v have_v show_v who_o have_v decisive_a voice_n in_o general_n counsel_n what_o presence_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o they_o what_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o proceeding_n who_o be_v precedent_n in_o they_o and_o what_o his_o authority_n be_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v to_o call_v they_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o some_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n in_o counsel_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o their_o decree_n and_o determination_n may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o reckon_v part_n of_o it_o this_o position_n melchior_n 5._o canus_n say_v a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v and_o that_o have_v so_o profit_v in_o divinity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v matchable_a with_o great_a and_o eminent_a divine_n fear_v not_o to_o hold_v in_o his_o hear_n and_o add_v that_o canonicis_fw-la gratian_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o allege_v austin_n for_o proof_n thereof_o but_o the_o fame_n canus_n refute_v that_o opinion_n as_o absurd_a and_o show_v that_o gratian_n mistake_v saint_n austin_n for_o whereas_o saint_n austin_n have_v these_o word_n 8._o in_o canonicis_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurium_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quâ—…_n apostolicas_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o epistolas_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la that_o be_v in_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v the_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o catholic_a church_n among_o which_o they_o true_o which_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v apostolic_a seat_n and_o to_o receive_v epistle_n from_o apostle_n be_v special_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v regard_v gratian_n cit_v the_o place_n thus_o in_o canonicis_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la
assemble_v in_o general_n counsel_n rely_v not_o upon_o any_o special_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o sundry_a good_a and_o effectual_a reason_n for_o first_o whensoever_o we_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o special_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n we_o use_v not_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o study_v and_o meditation_n but_o to_o prayer_n only_o and_o other_o good_a work_n or_o at_o least_o principal_o to_o these_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o daniel_n when_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o interpretation_n of_o nebuchadnezars_n dream_n by_o special_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n do_v not_o exhort_v his_o companion_n and_o consort_n by_o study_n to_o search_v out_o the_o secret_a he_o desire_v to_o know_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o seek_v it_o of_o god._n and_o after_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o secret_a he_o seek_v for_o he_o say_v 23._o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o and_o praise_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o have_v show_v unto_o i_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v of_o thou_o and_o have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n promising-his_a apostle_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n will_v they_o to_o 20._o take_v no_o care_n how_o or_o what_o to_o speak_v for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o they_o shall_v speak_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o when_o as_o therefore_o we_o hope_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n we_o must_v not_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o study_v and_o meditation_n but_o to_o prayer_n but_o when_o man_n meet_v in_o general_n counsel_n to_o determine_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n they_o principal_o give_v themselves_o to_o meditation_n study_n and_o search_v therefore_o they_o hope_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n second_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v thing_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n we_o go_v not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o learned_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o devout_a and_o religious_a whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o laity_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a &_o more_o learned_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v better_o &_o more_o religious_a and_o devout_a according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n r_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n 25_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o therefore_o the_o 22._o good_a king_n josias_n when_o he_o desire_v by_o revelation_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o volume_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o send_v helkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o huldah_n the_o prophetess_n and_o seek_v not_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n among_o the_o priest_n who_o lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o at_o who_o mouth_n man_n ought_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n because_o though_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o study_n meditation_n &_o search_v yet_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o revelation_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n if_o any_o such_o be_v or_o else_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o who_o prayer_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n neither_o be_v man_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o these_o thing_n rather_o to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n then_o to_o any_o layman_n that_o be_v utter_o unlearned_a but_o in_o counsel_n man_n go_v to_o they_o that_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o of_o better_a place_n in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a man_n therefore_o question_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o counsel_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o that_o first_o council_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 15_o act_n rely_v on_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o wait_v for_o a_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v will_v bring_v they_o within_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o danger_n of_o err_a that_o we_o subject_n their_o successor_n unto_o because_o they_o rely_v not_o upon_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o search_n and_o study_v it_o will_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o assemble_v in_o that_o council_n depend_v not_o upon_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o infer_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o matter_n then_o in_o question_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o danger_n of_o err_a as_o their_o successor_n be_v because_o they_o rely_v not_o on_o such_o imperfect_a knowledge_n as_o study_v &_o meditation_n beget_v but_o such_o as_o divine_a revelation_n cause_v to_o wit_n perfect_a &_o absolute_a whence_o they_o know_v how_o to_o derive_v the_o resolution_n of_o any_o doubt_n or_o question_n be_v special_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v in_o this_o council_n be_v any_o way_n doubtful_a what_o to_o resolve_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o matter_n propose_v because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o great_a disputation_n in_o that_o meeting_n for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o question_v and_o dispute_v be_v among_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o not_o among_o the_o apostle_n the_o mean_a of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n without_o any_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o stay_v so_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o 5._o melchior_n canus_n from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o dispute_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n any_o other_o way_n then_o the_o word_n of_o pilate_n be_v because_o they_o be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n whence_o this_o objection_n make_v we_o digress_v it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o think_v that_o the_o father_n be_v any_o otherwise_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o general_n counsel_n then_o in_o patriarchicall_a national_n or_o provincial_a see_v general_n counsel_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o come_v with_o instruction_n from_o provincial_n national_n and_o patriarchicall_a synod_n &_o must_v follow_v the_o same_o in_o make_v decree_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o special_a sort_n or_o manner_n beyond_o that_o general_a influence_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o good_a work_n so_o that_o as_o god_n assist_v christian_a man_n in_o the_o church_n only_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o weldoer_n and_o yet_o no_o particular_a man_n do_v always_o well_o and_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o moral_a virtue_n command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o be_v attain_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o one_o excel_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o another_o yet_o no_o particular_a man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n have_v all_o degree_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n as_o pelagianos_fw-la hierome_n fit_o note_v against_o the_o pelagian_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n god_n assist_v christian_a man_n in_o the_o church_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n only_o in_o general_a sort_n as_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n &_o not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o that_o hold_v and_o profess_v all_o necessary_a truth_n though_o no_o one_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n do_v find_v the_o truth_n ever_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n nor_o any_o assurance_n can_v be_v have_v of_o any_o particular_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o hold_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o
liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o this_o council_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o though_o at_o the_o very_a first_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o heretical_a practice_n of_o the_o arrian_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o do_v after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o banishment_n for_o a_o time_n as_o likewise_o vigilius_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o five_o general_n council_n till_o he_o be_v banish_v for_o his_o refusal_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o they_o proceed_v not_o orderly_o in_o this_o council_n but_o violent_o and_o fraudulent_o but_o this_o absolute_o overthrow_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n and_o their_o decree_n for_o if_o counsel_n may_v err_v when_o they_o proceed_v disorderly_a and_o use_v not_o that_o diligence_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o shall_v what_o certainty_n can_v there_o be_v in_o their_o decree_n see_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o proceed_v orderly_o and_o consequent_o whether_o they_o err_v or_o not_o 25._o leo_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o worthy_a bishop_n who_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v find_v out_o and_o clear_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o that_o obtain_v the_o chief_a place_n have_v use_v accustom_a moderation_n and_o suffer_v every_o one_o to_o speak_v his_o mind_n free_o and_o not_o force_v all_o to_o serve_v his_o vile_a design_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o lawful_o call_v yet_o the_o resolution_n be_v not_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o general_n council_n because_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v unto_o but_o main_o resist_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o imp._n counsel_n under_o michael_n the_o emperor_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consent_v also_o to_o a_o ill_a and_o unlawful_a conclusion_n there_o make_v if_o it_o be_v further_o allege_v that_o howsoever_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n when_o they_o presume_v to_o define_v without_o instruction_n or_o to_o go_v against_o their_o instruction_n yet_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v give_v consent_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o right_a it_o will_v be_v prove_v that_o pope_n also_o may_v be_v so_o mislead_v by_o sinister_a affection_n as_o not_o only_o to_o consent_v to_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o but_o also_o to_o miscarry_v all_o in_o council_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o 90_o sigebert_n report_v that_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o he_o sergius_n call_v counsel_n and_o proceed_v in_o they_o in_o furious_a manner_n against_o formosus_fw-la their_o predecessor_n not_o only_o pull_v his_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o despiteful_o re-ordaining_a such_o as_o he_o ordain_v but_o judicial_o pronounce_v and_o define_v that_o his_o ordination_n be_v void_a which_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n see_v he_o be_v know_v once_o to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o perjury_n or_o violent_a intrusion_n he_o have_v be_v judge_v never_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o here_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o the_o contradiction_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n strange_o forget_v himself_o and_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o for_o first_o he_o say_v 2._o it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v second_o he_o say_v 3._o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o partly_o in_o the_o pope_n partly_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o three_o he_o say_v 5._o he_o dare_v not_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a though_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a council_n concur_v with_o he_o so_o strange_o do_v the_o good_a man_n cross_v himself_o and_o overthrow_v that_o in_o one_o place_n which_o he_o build_v in_o another_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o general_n council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v if_o it_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o not_o err_v but_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v that_o counsel_n though_o lawful_a to_o which_o nothing_o want_v but_o the_o pope_n consent_n have_v err_v he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a so_o that_o general_n counsel_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o free_a from_o error_n but_o their_o infallibility_n rest_v in_o the_o pope_n now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a he_o prove_v first_o because_o they_o be_v still_o tolerate_v by_o the_o church_n &_o not_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n that_o think_v the_o pope_n subject_a to_o error_n even_o in_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o decree_n second_o out_o of_o 4._o eusebius_n who_o say_v that_o cornelius_n the_o pope_n with_o a_o national_a council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n decree_v that_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o stephen_n afterward_o approve_v the_o same_o sentence_n and_o command_v that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o yet_o pâ—…mp_n cyprian_n think_v the_o contrary_a and_o earnest_o maintain_v it_o charge_v stephen_n with_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v the_o pope_n free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a neither_o will_v the_o church_n have_v honour_v he_o as_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o bless_a martyr_n that_o thus_o confident_o contradict_v the_o pope_n and_o resist_v his_o decree_n and_o mandate_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n how_o can_v we_o be_v sure_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v if_o their_o infallibility_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v be_v most_o prodigious_o impious_a and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n not_o only_o err_v in_o some_o particular_a point_n concern_v the_o faith_n but_o overthrow_v all_o as_o he_o do_v that_o picus_n 4._o mirandula_n speak_v of_o who_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o his_o execrable_a impiety_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n and_o live_v in_o it_o and_o that_o other_o ibidem_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o after_o his_o death_n appear_v to_o one_o of_o they_o to_o who_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v utter_v that_o his_o impious_a conceit_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o now_o find_v to_o his_o endless_a woe_n and_o misery_n that_o soul_n he_o think_v mortal_a to_o be_v immortal_a &_o never_o to_o die_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d when_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n according_a to_o the_o former_a description_n to_o wit_n wherein_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v present_a either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o deputy_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n under_o they_o signify_v their_o opinion_n either_o by_o such_o as_o they_o send_v or_o by_o their_o provincial_a letter_n if_o there_o appear_v nothing_o to_o we_o in_o it_o that_o may_v argue_v a_o unlawful_a proceed_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o gainsay_v of_o man_n of_o worth_n place_n and_o esteem_v we_o be_v so_o strong_o to_o presume_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o right_a that_o with_o unanimous_a consent_n be_v agree_v on_o in_o such_o a_o council_n that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v public_o that_o we_o think_v otherwise_o unless_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o know_v the_o contrary_a yet_o may_v we_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o our_o heart_n remain_v in_o some_o doubt_n careful_o seek_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o express_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o council_n have_v conclude_v though_o it_o be_v true_a unless_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v it_o appear_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o in_o some_o other_o sort_n then_o by_o the_o bare_a determination_n of_o the_o council_n only_o but_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o believe_v it_o implicitè_fw-fr and_o in_o praeparatione_fw-la animi_fw-la that_o out_o of_o the_o due_a respect_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o counsel_n decree_n we_o dare_v not_o resolve_v otherwise_o and_o be_v ready_a express_o to_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v unto_o us._n
augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o those_o faithful_a one_o which_o see_v &_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v his_o witness_n three_o 4._o driedo_n write_v thus_o when_o augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o he_o understand_v that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v her_o bishop_n in_o orderly_a sort_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o grow_v and_o increase_v till_o our_o time_n which_o church_n true_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n &_o his_o miracle_n and_o learned_a from_o his_o mouth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o evangelicall_n scripture_n and_o again_o the_o same_o â—_o driedo_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o 7._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n include_v all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n great_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n equal_a for_o explication_n whereof_o he_o add_v that_o as_o touch_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v seené_fw-fr nor_o know_v by_o we_o we_o believe_v the_o say_n &_o write_n of_o man_n not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v in_o they_o in_o themselves_o consider_v a_o sufficient_a force_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o because_o by_o some_o reason_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o who_o deliver_v such_o thing_n unto_o we_o &_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o s._n augustine_n may_v right_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v against_o manicheus_fw-la which_o include_v the_o apostle_n have_v have_v in_o it_o a_o orderly_a course_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n till_o our_o time_n for_o the_o faithfulness_n truth_n &_o credit_n of_o this_o church_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v therefore_o receive_v as_o sacred_a &_o true_a because_o write_v by_o those_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n so_o many_o way_n give_v testimony_n both_o by_o word_n and_o work_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v or_o that_o include_v only_o such_o as_o be_v now_o live_v god_n do_v not_o so_o manifest_v himself_o as_o he_o former_o do_v so_o that_o this_o church_n must_v demonstrate_v herself_o to_o be_v orthodox_n by_o prove_v her_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n with_o driedo_n 4._o ockam_n concur_v his_o word_n be_v these_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o catholic_n living_n but_o the_o faithful_a depart_v also_o &_o in_o this_o sense_n bless_v augustine_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n cite_v in_o the_o decree_n 2._o do_v c._n palà m_fw-la where_o the_o catholic_a church_n import_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o the_o people_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n augustine_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o for_o this_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n right_o understand_v it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o pope_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v rather_o &_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o must_v more_o &_o rather_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n till_o now_o than_o the_o gospel_n not_o for_o that_o man_n may_v any_o way_n doubt_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o whereof_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o part_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o part_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o ockam_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ockam_n be_v impertinent_a as_o the_o treatiser_n say_v or_o not_o to_o durandus_fw-la gerson_n driedo_n &_o ockam_n we_o may_v add_v 21_o waldensis_n who_o full_o agree_v with_o they_o show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n only_o in_o her_o first_o best_a and_o primitive_a state_n &_o age_n to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a direction_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o she_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n now_o to_o add_v any_o more_o book_n to_o the_o canon_n already_o receive_v as_o out_o of_o her_o own_o immediate_a knowledge_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o the_o magnify_v of_o her_o authority_n in_o her_o present_a estate_n that_o even_o now_o no_o other_o book_n may_v be_v receive_v but_o such_o only_a as_o in_o her_o first_o and_o best_a estate_n she_o propose_v farther_o add_v that_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o primitive_a father_n and_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o former_a of_o those_o two_o construction_n which_o i_o make_v of_o augustine_n word_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o far_o better_a man_n than_o this_o treatiser_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o more_o bold_a than_o wise_a when_o he_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o discourse_n of_o 4._o s._n augustine_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v unanswerable_o out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fame_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o it_o be_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o urge_v that_o be_v begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n &_o confirm_v &_o strengthen_v by_o long_a continuance_n and_o of_o that_o church_n he_o speak_v wherein_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o peter_n till_o that_o present_a time_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o church_n include_v not_o only_o such_o faithful_a one_o as_o be_v then_o live_v when_o he_o write_v but_o all_o that_o either_o than_o be_v or_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o construction_n of_o augustine_n word_n which_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n &_o reason_n of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n &_o a_o introduction_n lead_v he_o to_o a_o more_o sure_a stay_n but_o not_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o principal_o he_o do_v believe_v this_o construction_n the_o treatiser_n say_v can_v stand_v because_o aug_n say_v if_o the_o authority_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v weaken_v he_o will_v believe_v no_o long_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v consequent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o they_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v then_o when_o he_o write_v &_o not_o only_o of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n prepare_v &_o fit_v he_o to_o a_o strong_a more_o excellent_a &_o far_a degree_n or_o kind_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v 3._o sententiis_fw-la sort_n of_o such_o man_n as_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v out_o of_o piety_n only_o not_o discern_v by_o reason_n whether_o the_o thing_n they_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a or_o not_o the_o 2d._o have_v a_o light_n of_o divine_a reason_n shine_v in_o they_o &_o cause_v a_o approbation_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o 3d._o sort_n have_v a_o pure_a heart_n &_o conscience_n begin_v already_o inward_o to_o taste_v that_o which_o hereafter_o
or_o inducement_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v thing_n we_o know_v not_o but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o report_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o know_v can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o will_v not_o deceive_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o firm_o and_o without_o doubt_v believe_v thing_n not_o know_v unto_o he_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o another_o that_o he_o that_o report_v they_o unto_o he_o neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o can_v deceive_v whence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o thing_n be_v as_o he_o report_v these_o thing_n presuppose_v i_o demand_v of_o this_o treatiser_n whether_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n assent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n induce_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o report_n of_o another_o that_o they_o assent_n not_o unto_o they_o induce_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o they_o all_o profess_v but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o another_o i_o demand_v therefore_o who_o that_o other_o be_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n if_o man_n then_o have_v they_o nothing_o but_o anhumane_a persuasion_n very_o weak_o ground_v &_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n if_o god_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o that_o god_n deliver_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o &_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o if_o not_o but_o believe_v only_o then_o as_o before_z by_o reason_n of_o authority_n &_o that_o either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n not_o of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o itself_o that_o god_n deliver_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o not_o of_o man_n for_o their_o report_n be_v not_o of_o such_o credit_n asthat_o we_o may_v certain_o &_o undoubted_o stay_v upon_o it_o see_v they_o may_v be_v deceive_v &_o deceive_v other_o they_o answer_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n evident_a unto_o they_o in_o itself_o that_o god_n deliver_v the_o thing_n they_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o he_o deliver_v such_o thing_n uponthe_n report_n of_o man_n but_o such_o man_n as_o be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n see_v then_o if_o they_o do_v not_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n find_v no_o stay_n they_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a thing_n because_o god_n reveal_v it_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n reveal_v it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n so_o deliver_v and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o round_o without_o ever_o find_v any_o end_n out_o of_o this_o circle_n they_o can_v get_v unless_o they_o either_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o the_o mere_a report_n of_o man_n as_o man_n &_o humane_a probability_n or_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o they_o in_o itself_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o reveal_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v which_o if_o they_o do_v it_o must_v be_v in_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o manner_n matter_n there_o utter_v or_o consequent_a effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a virtue_n force_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v suggest_v and_o propose_v to_o we_o find_v approbation_n of_o reason_n enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o consequent_a effect_n in_o that_o we_o find_v a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a change_n wrought_v in_o we_o assure_v we_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n that_o have_v such_o effect_n which_o be_v that_o we_o say_v &_o which_o they_o condemn_v in_o us._n the_o treatiser_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n among_o they_o touch_v this_o point_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o natural_a understanding_n we_o produce_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o firm_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n not_o for_o any_o humane_a inducement_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n without_o seek_v any_o further_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v evident_a in_o itself_o to_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o opinion_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v &_o deliver_v the_o thing_n they_o believe_v &_o that_o by_o one_o of_o the_o 3_o way_n before_o mention_v &_o they_o they_o fall_v into_o our_o opinion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o they_o in_o itself_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o reveal_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o must_v go_v further_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o do_v so_o speak_v and_o reveal_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v either_o to_o proof_n of_o reason_n or_o authority_n for_o no_o man_n persuade_v himself_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o upon_o some_o inducement_n proof_n of_o reason_n demonstrative_a i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o seek_v and_o probable_a inducement_n they_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o therefore_o they_o must_v proceed_v to_o some_o proofeby_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o they_o join_v with_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o other_o opinion_n and_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o and_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o and_o the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a sophistical_a circulation_n this_o the_o treatiser_n do_v well_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n he_o distinguish_v the_o cause_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o condition_n necessary_o requisite_a that_o the_o cause_n may_v have_v her_o work_n in_o show_n make_v the_o divine_a revelation_n the_o reason_n or_o cause_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v a_o condition_n only_o and_o not_o a_o cause_n in_o sort_n as_o the_o fire_n alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o wood_n but_o the_o put_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o that_o cause_n can_v produce_v no_o such_o effect_n but_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n only_o that_o burn_v the_o wood_n though_o it_o can_v burn_v unless_o it_o be_v put_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o in_o like_a sort_n if_o the_o comparison_n hold_v the_o divine_a revelation_n must_v of_o and_o by_o itself_o alone_o move_v induce_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n though_o without_o the_o church_n propose_v we_o can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o even_o as_o in_o natural_a knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n appear_v unto_o we_o original_o find_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o secondary_o in_o the_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o deduce_v that_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a cause_n or_o reason_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o such_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n though_o without_o the_o help_n of_o some_o man_n of_o knowledge_n propose_v they_o to_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o happy_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o attain_v such_o knowledge_n but_o this_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n in_o itself_o the_o treatiser_n will_v not_o admit_v for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n evident_a in_o itself_o to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o believe_v but_o the_o only_a proof_n beside_o humane_a motive_n or_o reason_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v
not_o only_o a_o condition_n but_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v yea_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o faith_n seduce_a papist_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o condition_n help_v they_o not_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o man_n thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v only_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o have_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o formal_a cause_n now_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o papist_n for_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o motive_n at_o all_o or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o do_v not_o whether_o beside_o such_o as_o be_v humane_a they_o have_v any_o other_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o doubtless_o they_o have_v not_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o fall_v into_o that_o sophistical_a circulation_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o for_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n because_o reveal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o guide_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v such_o a_o maze_n as_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v willing_o enter_v into_o and_o yet_o the_o treatiser_n commend_v the_o tread_v of_o these_o intricate_a path_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n one_o of_o another_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n be_v not_o a_o circulation_n but_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n either_o of_o other_o in_o diverse_a respect_n we_o make_v no_o question_n for_o the_o end_n of_o each_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v desire_v set_v the_o efficient_a cause_n a_o work_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v actual_o enjoy_v likewise_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n for_o the_o effect_n as_o better_v know_v unto_o we_o then_o the_o cause_n may_v make_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o by_o we_o may_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o and_o in_o a_o better_a sort_n to_o know_v the_o effect_n than_o before_o not_o only_o that_o and_o what_o it_o be_v but_o why_o it_o be_v also_o so_o the_o death_n of_o little_a infant_n prove_v they_o sinner_n and_o their_o be_v sinner_n prove_v they_o mortal_a the_o bigness_n of_o the_o footstep_n in_o the_o dust_n or_o sand_n show_v the_o bigness_n of_o his_o foot_n that_o make_v that_o impression_n and_o the_o bigness_n of_o his_o foot_n will_v show_v how_o big_a the_o impression_n be_v that_o he_o make_v but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o romish_a circulation_n for_o here_o the_o effect_n be_v know_v in_o a_o sort_n in_o itself_o make_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o to_o know_v the_o effect_n then_o at_o first_o we_o do_v but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o with_o they_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o credit_n with_o they_o but_o such_o only_a as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n give_v the_o church_n credit_n and_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o credit_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o scripture_n credit_n by_o her_o testimony_n and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n much_o like_a as_o if_o when_o question_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o quality_n &_o condition_n of_o two_o man_n utter_o unknown_a a_o man_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o such_o as_o doubt_v of_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o their_o good_a and_o honest_a disposition_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o each_o of_o they_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a than_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o to_o a_o man_n admit_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o new_a a_o man_n may_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o to_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o old_a and_o admit_v the_o new_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o a_o man_n must_v allege_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o must_v bring_v some_o other_o authority_n or_o proof_n so_o likewise_o to_o he_o that_o admit_v the_o scripture_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o as_o all_o do_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v a_o man_n must_v allege_v some_o other_o proof_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n for_o ever_o and_o never_o to_o find_v any_o way_n out_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v our_o adversary_n know_v that_o we_o admit_v and_o require_v humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n and_o among_o they_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o as_o prepare_v &_o fit_v we_o to_o faith_n second_o that_o we_o require_v a_o supernatural_a aid_n light_n and_o habit_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n three_o that_o we_o require_v some_o divine_a motive_n &_o inducement_n four_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v five_o that_o we_o require_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o propounder_n of_o all_o heavenly_a truth_n though_o her_o authority_n can_v be_v no_o proof_n in_o general_a of_o all_o such_o truth_n six_o that_o the_o church_n though_o not_o as_o it_o include_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n yet_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o such_o as_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n seven_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o particular_a thing_n propose_v by_o she_o to_o such_o as_o already_o be_v by_o other_o divine_a motive_n assure_v of_o her_o infallibility_n §._o 7._o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o make_v to_o be_v whole_o dependent_a 89._o on_o the_o church_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o seek_v among_o other_o his_o discourse_n to_o weaken_v those_o proof_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o i_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o affirm_v that_o though_o i_o make_v show_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o gospel_n saint_n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o bring_v no_o reason_n of_o any_o moment_n to_o prove_v it_o whereas_o yet_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o have_v these_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o i_o suppose_v a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n question_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n st_n luke_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n found_v and_o order_v by_o they_o and_o saint_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n
example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o that_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v there_o contain_v &_o the_o benefit_n that_o follow_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o out_o of_o augustine_n 23._o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n as_o common_o we_o read_v they_o be_v these_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o light_o regard_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v the_o place_n will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o augustine_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o light_o regard_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n &_o not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n howsoever_o as_o it_o seem_v esset_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o esse_fw-la be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v something_o harsh_a to_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n see_v such_o a_o custom_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o beside_o the_o drift_n of_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o custom_n and_o to_o have_v it_o believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o not_o to_o weaken_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o support_n but_o bare_a tradition_n which_o can_v neither_o stand_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o 8._o think_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v prove_v unanswerable_o out_o of_o scripture_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o little_a child_n and_o yet_o pronounce_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o yet_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v likewise_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o produce_v as_o instance_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o scripture_n neither_o will_v the_o treatiser_n evasion_n serve_v the_o turn_n that_o they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n necessary_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o probable_o only_a for_o we_o know_v they_o bring_v paedobaptisme_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o say_v it_o may_v be_v avoidable_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o they_o propose_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o bring_v by_o they_o as_o instance_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o yet_o prove_v as_o strong_o by_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n as_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v a_o heretic_n will_v not_o yield_v himself_o convince_v by_o such_o proof_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o no_o more_o he_o will_v by_o any_o other_o in_o any_o other_o point_n nor_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o which_o yet_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o make_v to_o be_v a_o weak_a proof_n in_o that_o respect_n §._o 9_o the_o next_o exception_n take_v against_o i_o be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o well_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v still_o doubt_v and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n define_v in_o a_o general_n council_n without_o 9â—…_n heretical_a pertinacie_n and_o that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o will_v make_v good_a against_o the_o treatiser_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v to_o think_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v &_o that_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o thing_n define_v in_o they_o without_o heretical_a pertinacie_n see_v not_o only_o our_o divine_n general_o so_o think_v but_o sundry_a of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n informer_n time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a neither_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o answer_v the_o authority_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v if_o a_o man_n will_v insist_v upon_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o they_o but_o this_o may_v suffice_v in_o a_o generality_n that_o the_o father_n produce_v by_o he_o blame_n and_o condemn_v in_o particular_a the_o call_n of_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n and_o not_o general_o the_o doubt_n of_o any_o thing_n determine_v in_o any_o council_n how_o disorderly_a soever_o it_o proceed_v 2â—…_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n there_o want_v not_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o worthy_a bishop_n yet_o because_o he_o that_o take_v on_o he_o the_o presidentship_n use_v not_o accustom_a moderation_n neither_o permit_v each_o man_n free_o to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o accept_v nor_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o not_o err_v of_o counsel_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o the_o question_n concern_v 106._o the_o church_n authority_n in_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o clear_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o challenge_v any_o such_o authority_n by_o my_o confession_n my_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v that_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o that_o a_o divine_a or_o catholic_a truth_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o the_o good_a man_n have_v use_v this_o poor_a sentence_n of_o i_o 4._o as_o hanun_n use_v the_o messenger_n of_o david_n who_o garment_n he_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o middle_n a_o wrong_n afterward_o severe_o and_o yet_o most_o just_o revenge_v by_o david_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n that_o papist_n do_v think_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o sole_a and_o bare_a determination_n may_v make_v that_o verity_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n catholic_n that_o every_o one_o must_v express_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o in_o such_o degree_n catholic_n before_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o attribute_v a_o power_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o sort_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o she_o may_v make_v thing_n former_o believe_v only_o implicit_a to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v not_o by_o evidence_n of_o proof_n or_o apparent_a deduction_n from_o thing_n express_o believe_v but_o by_o her_o bare_a and_o sole_a authority_n which_o not_o only_o we_o but_o sundry_a right_n learned_a godly_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o deny_v wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o this_o imagine_a advantage_n to_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o exception_n §._o 10._o in_o my_o three_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n i_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o set_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v all_o equal_a right_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o old_a hereupon_o the_o treatiser_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n i_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o marvel_v that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o place_n and_o learning_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o commit_v such_o a_o notorious_a 73â—…_n untrueth_n to_o the_o print_n and_o view_v of_o the_o world_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o affirmation_n because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n impertinent_a that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v most_o untrue_a repugnant_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o not_o only_o contrary_a to_o all_o proceed_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o say_a council_n but_o also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o he_o allege_v
they_o but_o to_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n find_v in_o they_o or_o the_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n &_o right_a proceed_n in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v so_o to_o be_v know_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o want_n of_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o all_o man_n believe_v not_o all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v divine_a &_o canonical_a &_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o to_o thedefect_n of_o spiritual_a light_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v discern_v such_o thing_n or_o the_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n &_o right_a proceed_n in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o such_o thing_n second_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o the_o article_n 5_o of_o faith_n or_o thing_n believe_v by_o we_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o light_n offaith_o whereas_o yet_o notwithstanding_o sententiiâ—…_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v express_o that_o in_o some_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a reason_n cause_v approbation_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v &_o that_o in_o other_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o conscience_n cause_v a_o foretasting_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o hereafter_o more_o full_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v and_o 2._o alexander_n of_o alice_n pronounce_v that_o the_o thing_n apprehend_v by_o we_o in_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v more_o certain_o discern_v by_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o certainty_n of_o experience_n in_o the_o certainty_n which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o affection_n &_o by_o way_n of_o spiritual_a taste_n &_o feeling_n than_o any_o thing_n be_v discern_v in_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n 11â—…_n how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n unto_o my_o mouth_n they_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o conceive_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o though_o without_o revelation_n we_o can_v not_o know_v yet_o after_o they_o be_v reveal_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n as_o first_o that_o the_o defect_n &_o evil_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o blindness_n of_o his_o understanding_n the_o way_n wardnes_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o perverse_a inclination_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o mankind_n fall_v from_o their_o original_n &_o primitive_a estate_n and_o that_o see_v these_o evil_n be_v find_v in_o all_o even_o in_o little_a infant_n new_o bear_v the_o propagation_n of_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o not_o by_o imitation_n second_o that_o the_o very_a inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o evil_a in_o this_o corrupt_a state_n of_o nature_n nothing_o can_v change_v they_o to_o good_a but_o god_n by_o a_o special_a work_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o therefore_o may_v right_o be_v name_v grace_n other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v discern_v by_o spiritual_a taste_n and_o feeling_n as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o joy_n and_o exultation_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v there_o find_v where_o god_n be_v present_a in_o grace_n and_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o discern_v to_o be_v true_a either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n be_v believe_v notwithstanding_o because_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n who_o we_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n so_o that_o the_o two_o former_a sort_n of_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o to_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a the_o latter_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o medium_fw-la by_o force_n whereof_o they_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v divine_a authority_n deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o thing_n 2._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la excellent_o express_v credit_n fides_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la vidit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vidit_fw-la quod_fw-la credit_n vidit_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliquid_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la admonita_fw-la est_fw-la &_o excitata_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la vidit_fw-la deus_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la notitiam_fw-la svi_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la temperavit_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la quid_fw-la esset_fw-la totum_fw-la poterat_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la sic_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la nunquam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la posset_n ignorari_fw-la oportuit_fw-la ut_fw-la proderet_fw-la se_fw-la occultum_fw-la deus_fw-la ne_fw-la totus_fw-la celaretur_fw-la &_o propsus_fw-la nesciretur_fw-la &_o rursum_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la proditum_fw-la se_fw-la &_o agnitum_fw-la occultaret_fw-la ne_fw-la totus_fw-la manifestaretur_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la cor_fw-la hominis_fw-la enutriret_fw-la cognitum_fw-la &_o rursus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la absconditum_fw-la provocaret_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n believe_v that_o it_o never_o see_v and_o it_o never_o see_v that_o which_o it_o do_v believe_v yet_o it_o see_v something_o by_o which_o it_o be_v admonish_v and_o stir_v uppe_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o see_v not_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v so_o temper_v the_o reveal_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v know_v of_o man_n that_o as_o it_o can_v never_o be_v whole_o comprehend_v what_o he_o be_v so_o it_o may_v never_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a that_o he_o be_v it_o be_v fit_v therefore_o that_o god_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o former_o hide_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o hide_v and_o no_o knowledge_n have_v of_o he_o and_o again_o that_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n reveal_v and_o make_v himself_o know_v he_o shall_v so_o hide_v himself_o as_o not_o whole_o to_o be_v manifest_v that_o there_o may_v be_v something_o which_o be_v know_v may_v nourish_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o again_o something_o which_o be_v hide_v may_v provoke_v and_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o attain_v some_o far_a thing_n these_o thing_n it_o seem_v the_o treatiser_n think_v not_o of_o and_o therefore_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o motive_n sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n set_v 55._o aside_o the_o mean_a supernatural_a by_o which_o they_o be_v propound_v and_o thereupon_o ask_v 56._o i_o what_o make_v i_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o so_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o i_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o and_o a_o certain_a divine_a force_n and_o majesty_n to_o present_v itself_o unto_o i_o though_o the_o profane_a treatiser_n profess_v 56._o he_o know_v not_o what_o that_o authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v which_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o how_o we_o discern_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvayl_v at_o see_v blind_a man_n can_v discern_v the_o difference_n of_o colour_n but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o than_o humane_a discernible_a in_o the_o scripture_n all_o devout_a and_o religious_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v with_o us._n believe_v i_o say_v picus_n mirandula_n there_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o secret_a virtue_n strange_o alter_v and_o change_v they_o that_o in_o due_a sort_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o reason_n that_o all_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o all_o book_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o some_o doubt_n of_o such_o as_o other_o admit_v be_v not_o because_o such_o a_o divine_a power_n be_v not_o discernible_a in_o they_o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o the_o party_n not_o discern_v the_o same_o to_o the_o former_a most_o weak_a reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o inducement_n or_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n settle_v we_o in_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o he_o add_v a_o untruth_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o deny_v those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o rehearse_v matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o second_o a_o objection_n that_o man_n can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a by_o discern_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o unless_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v every_o part_n of_o they_o read_v over_o which_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v
heart_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v &_o see_v the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o augustine_n judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v but_o as_o a_o introduction_n &_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o right_a believer_n rest_v upon_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n to_o wit_v the_o discern_a of_o heavenly_a truth_n wherefore_o find_v himself_o too_o weak_a to_o give_v any_o substantial_a answer_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o most_o silly_a exception_n pretend_v that_o i_o have_v not_o true_o translate_v these_o word_n of_o augustin_n praesto_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la partim_fw-la miraculis_fw-la partim_fw-la multitudine_fw-la valere_fw-la nemo_fw-la ambigit_fw-la authority_n be_v ready_a at_o handwhich_v stand_v upon_o 2_o thing_n the_o one_o the_o greatness_n of_o miracle_n do_v the_o other_o multitude_n be_v this_o a_o false_a translation_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o force_n which_o it_o have_v to_o move_v man_n to_o believe_v partly_o by_o reason_n of_o miracle_n &_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o multitude_n &_o may_v it_o not_o be_v true_o say_v that_o it_o stand_v partly_o upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v &_o partly_o upon_o multitude_n but_o valere_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v to_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o yet_o what_o boy_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n will_v not_o laugh_v at_o he_o for_o thus_o childish_o demeaning_a himself_o for_o what_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v call_v man_n to_o construe_v every_o word_n precise_o as_o it_o import_v by_o itself_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o coherence_n it_o have_v with_o other_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n beside_o this_o place_n of_o aug._n there_o be_v another_o cite_v by_o i_o out_o of_o hugo_n where_o he_o make_v 3_o sort_n of_o believer_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o be_v move_v out_o of_o piety_n to_o believe_v which_o yet_o discern_v not_o by_o reason_n whether_o the_o thing_n they_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o the_o second_o such_o who_o by_o reason_n approve_v that_o which_o by_o faith_n they_o believe_v the_o three_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o heart_n &_o conscience_n begin_v inward_o to_o taste_v what_o by_o faith_n they_o believe_v this_o place_n make_v strong_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v that_o formal_a reason_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o here_o hugo_n affirm_v that_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o believer_n do_v approve_v by_o reason_n or_o by_o taste_n inward_o discern_v the_o thing_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o such_o approbation_n or_o spiritual_a taste_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o this_o authority_n the_o treatiser_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o if_o i_o 67_o mean_v to_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o hugo_n i_o have_v not_o exact_o translate_v they_o whether_o the_o say_n of_o hugo_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o not_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o as_o for_o his_o other_o exception_n i_o will_v have_v he_o know_v and_o any_o sensible_a reader_n will_v very_o easy_o discern_v that_o i_o mean_v not_o exact_o to_o translate_v his_o word_n but_o at_o large_a to_o set_v down_o the_o intent_n &_o drift_n of_o they_o which_o i_o have_v most_o true_o perform_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v i_o wrong_v when_o he_o say_v i_o deal_v corrupt_o &_o untrue_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o i_o and_o luther_n &_o brentius_n in_o that_o luther_n with_o who_o brentius_n seem_v to_o agree_v make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o most_o certain_a most_o easy_a and_o most_o manifest_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o prove_v judge_a and_o enlighten_v all_o thing_n &_o i_o acknowledge_v many_o difficulty_n in_o it_o but_o if_o the_o treatiser_n have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v take_v thing_n aright_o he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v that_o luther_n also_o acknowledge_v manifold_a difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o do_v see_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a interpret_v themselves_o and_o judge_n and_o enlighten_v all_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o mean_v that_o notwithstanding_o some_o difficulty_n they_o be_v not_o so_o obscure_a and_o hard_a as_o that_o heretic_n may_v wrest_v and_o abuse_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v they_o out_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o sacred_a write_n as_o the_o romanistes_n imagine_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o assure_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o that_o we_o need_v not_o altogether_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n which_o explication_n of_o luther_n word_n the_o treatiser_n may_v have_v find_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o if_o he_o have_v damnatorum_fw-la be_v please_v and_o so_o have_v omit_v the_o urge_v of_o this_o imagine_a contradiction_n §._o 3._o the_o 4._o thing_n that_o he_o propose_v which_o concern_v i_o be_v that_o i_o mention_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a 82._o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v which_o if_o we_o neglect_v all_o other_o consideration_n be_v insufficient_a &_o the_o like_a he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o we_o admit_v another_o guide_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n mention_v by_o i_o deliver_v to_o we_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o the_o guide_v of_o god_n church_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o by_o necessary_a implication_n so_o that_o though_o we_o admit_v another_o guide_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o bare_a letter_n yet_o we_o admit_v no_o other_o but_o that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o all_o right_a believe_a christian_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n have_v ever_o receive_v as_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thence_o collect_v to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o excellent_a observation_n which_o be_v that_o i_o seem_v to_o confess_v 109._o that_o saint_n paul_n sometime_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o that_o apostle_n pronounce_v that_o the_o galatian_n be_v bewitch_v and_o that_o if_o they_o still_o persist_v to_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o christ_n can_v profit_v they_o nothing_o but_o he_o need_v not_o thus_o to_o mince_v the_o matter_n for_o i_o willing_o confess_v that_o paul_n not_o sometime_o only_o but_o ever_o understand_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n neither_o can_v there_o any_o thing_n be_v infer_v thence_o for_o the_o papist_n or_o against_o us._n for_o whereas_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n some_o understand_v those_o work_n which_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n prescribe_v other_o such_o as_o the_o moral_a law_n require_v and_o and_o a_o three_o sort_n such_o as_o by_o terror_n it_o work_v in_o man_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o work_v without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v wrought_v but_o only_o by_o grace_n &_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n he_o exclude_v not_o such_o work_n as_o the_o moral_a law_n require_v but_o such_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n prescribe_v and_o the_o moral_a law_n work_v in_o man_n we_o teach_v that_o he_o exclude_v all_o these_o so_o that_o a_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v may_v be_v save_v though_o have_v never_o do_v any_o good_a work_n he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o he_o can_v do_v any_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o good_a work_n do_v necessary_o follow_v justification_n if_o time_n do_v serve_v and_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v yet_o be_v they_o no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o treatiser_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o they_o be_v meritorious_a &_o that_o
reason_n we_o can_v discern_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v manifest_v to_o us._n three_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v now_o be_v mediate_a and_o depend_v on_o a_o former_a it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v four_o that_o that_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v without_o mixture_n of_o error_n there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n find_v in_o any_o of_o god_n immediate_a work_n five_o that_o whatsoever_o book_n they_o write_v to_o who_o that_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v grant_v be_v divine_a without_o mixture_n of_o error_n and_o canonical_a six_o that_o all_o such_o book_n as_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o all_o christian_n not_o note_v for_o singularity_n novelty_n or_o heresy_n as_o write_v by_o those_o who_o first_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n from_o god_n himself_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o they_o which_o persuasion_n be_v confirm_v in_o that_o when_o we_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o book_n so_o commend_v to_o we_o we_o find_v a_o majesty_n virtue_n and_o power_n appear_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o all_o humane_a composition_n captivate_a we_o to_o the_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o undoubted_o divine_a these_o be_v the_o ground_n which_o we_o build_v upon_o wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o treatiser_n have_v any_o cause_n to_o write_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o can_v sufficient_o 155._o marvel_v that_o i_o or_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n or_o learning_n shall_v run_v these_o course_n and_o impugn_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n as_o absurd_a which_o indeed_o be_v most_o prudent_a and_o divine_a and_o yet_o fall_v into_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n how_o prudent_a and_o divine_a their_o doctrine_n be_v touch_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o have_v show_v before_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a that_o if_o they_o do_v show_v no_o more_o prudence_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o their_o part_n will_v soon_o be_v overthrow_v but_o touch_v the_o absurdity_n into_o which_o he_o suppose_v we_o run_v they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a we_o ground_n our_o faith_n in_o general_a upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o we_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n listen_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mistress_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n that_o we_o do_v not_o broach_v any_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o impugn_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v always_o constant_o deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o treatiser_n say_v that_o i_o reject_v all_o 156._o general_a authority_n and_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o private_a conceit_n he_o return_v therefore_o to_o prove_v that_o suppose_v we_o know_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n yet_o have_v we_o no_o certain_a rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o muster_v some_o objection_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o rule_v propose_v by_o i_o and_o impugn_a by_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o that_o we_o confess_v every_o one_o though_o never_o so_o much_o enlighten_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o yet_o each_o of_o we_o assure_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o err_v from_o the_o christian_a verity_n one_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o not_o err_v then_o another_o for_o be_v it_o not_o so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n each_o one_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o assure_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o err_v in_o sundry_a particular_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o leave_v this_o point_n and_o proceed_v to_o 166._o another_o where_o he_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o brain_n labour_v serious_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o english_a parliament_n can_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v nor_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n because_o i_o say_v we_o can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v of_o any_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v they_o be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v true_o it_o have_v be_v well_o that_o he_o have_v apply_v himself_o to_o some_o other_o thing_n rather_o than_o booke-making_a unless_o he_o have_v any_o great_a facility_n and_o felicity_n in_o it_o then_o he_o have_v for_o who_o be_v ever_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o english_a parliament_n or_o why_o do_v the_o treatiser_n thus_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n but_o haply_o he_o will_v be_v better_o towards_o the_o end_n §._o 6._o in_o the_o last_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o suppose_a division_n and_o dissension_n among_o protestant_n he_o say_v some_o among_o we_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a or_o 181_o material_a dissension_n in_o our_o church_n &_o that_o i_o among_o other_o write_v that_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n make_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a or_o essential_a difference_n among_o they_o that_o be_v actor_n in_o it_o but_o such_o as_o upon_o equal_a scan_n will_v be_v find_v rather_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o express_v one_o thing_n &_o to_o be_v but_o verbal_a upon_o mistake_v through_o the_o hasty_a and_o inconsiderate_a humour_n of_o some_o man_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o that_o further_o i_o add_v that_o i_o dare_v confident_o pronounce_v that_o after_o due_a and_o full_a examination_n of_o each_o other_o meaning_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n find_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n or_o the_o like_a between_o the_o church_n reform_v by_o luther_n ministry_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n and_o those_o who_o some_o man_n malice_n call_v sacramentary_n that_o none_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o melancthon_n and_o illyricus_n except_o about_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v real_a that_o hosiander_n hold_v no_o private_a opinion_n touch_v justification_n howsoever_o his_o strange_a manner_n of_o speak_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o so_o to_o think_v and_o conceive_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v justify_v against_o the_o proud_a papist_n of_o they_o all_o this_o my_o assertion_n he_o say_v all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v untrue_a and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o first_o by_o my_o own_o say_n elsewhere_o and_o then_o by_o some_o other_o proof_n 182_o by_o my_o own_o say_n in_o that_o i_o complain_v of_o unhappy_a division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o of_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o know_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o to_o think_v or_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o &_o that_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o &_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n &_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o but_o this_o proof_n will_v be_v find_v too_o weak_a for_o there_o be_v many_o &_o very_a material_a division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n infinite_o distract_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n &_o latin_n those_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n &_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o these_o be_v in_o number_n many_o and_o in_o nature_n intricate_a in_o respect_n whereof_o my_o complaint_n may_v be_v most_o just_a though_o never_o any_o one_o protestant_a have_v open_v his_o mouth_n against_o a_o other_o and_o beside_o suppose_v my_o complaint_n of_o division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o reach_v to_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v &_o have_v be_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v the_o agree_n of_o these_o man_n in_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n for_o there_o may_v be_v great_a breach_n between_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n upon_o mistake_v one_o another_o &_o therefore_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o oration_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o athanasius_n show_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o
&_o famous_a in_o all_o age_n &_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolic_a church_n successive_o deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n not_o the_o present_a testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n three_o we_o will_v never_o admit_v any_o pretend_a tradition_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o one_o of_o these_o rule_n &_o if_o our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v any_o of_o their_o suppose_a tradition_n by_o these_o rule_n we_o will_v willing_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o make_v claim_n unto_o they_o he_o add_v that_o i_o condemn_v private_a interpretation_n as_o if_o ever_o any_o protestant_a have_v allow_v any_o private_a interpretation_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o i_o dislike_v it_o or_o as_o if_o our_o religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o good_a man_n may_v have_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o 566_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o distinguish_v three_o kind_n of_o private_a interpretation_n whereof_o one_o be_v name_v private_a for_o that_o they_o that_o so_o interpret_v neglect_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o direction_n rely_v upon_o secret_a revelation_n know_v to_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o despise_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n another_o because_o the_o person_n so_o interpret_n be_v private_a and_o yet_o presumptuous_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o force_v all_o other_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v the_o 3_o be_v when_o as_o the_o person_n be_v of_o private_a condition_n so_o he_o seek_v only_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o it_o &_o no_o way_n presume_v to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o to_o follow_v that_o he_o resolve_v on_o far_o than_o by_o reason_n &_o high_a authority_n he_o can_v enforce_v the_o same_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o private_a interpretation_n we_o detest_v &_o accurse_v the_o 2._o we_o condemn_v as_o presumptuous_a the_o 3_o we_o approve_v &_o so_o do_v our_o adversary_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o cit_v this_o say_n of_o i_o that_o private_a man_n may_v not_o so_o propose_v their_o interpretation_n as_o if_o they_o will_v bind_v all_o other_o man_n to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v they_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o i_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n and_o affirm_v that_o none_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o that_o they_o may_v subject_v all_o that_o dissent_v from_o the_o same_o to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n be_v so_o true_a that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v ever_o deny_v it_o for_o who_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o to_o subject_v they_o to_o excommunication_n that_o dissent_n but_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o so_o as_o to_o subject_v all_o that_o dissent_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o say_v he_o protestant_n have_v never_o have_v any_o general_a council_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n if_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a the_o christian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o warrant_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n but_o the_o protestant_n can_v have_v no_o general_a council_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o among_o they_o the_o high_a &_o supreme_a bind_a authority_n &_o judgement_n sure_o we_o confess_v that_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o can_v have_v a_o council_n absolute_o general_a out_o of_o themselves_o alone_o and_o therefore_o not_o have_v the_o high_a bind_v authority_n among_o they_o it_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n they_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o to_o subject_v all_o to_o excommunication_n that_o refuse_v their_o interpretation_n but_o such_o particular_a church_n &_o person_n only_o as_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o papist_n indeed_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n be_v but_o a_o part_n contemn_v all_o other_o interest_v in_o the_o supreme_a bind_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o assume_v and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o alone_o in_o which_o claim_n we_o may_v rather_o see_v the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n they_o the_o clearness_n of_o their_o right_n and_o therefore_o the_o nilum_n grecian_n impute_v all_o the_o division_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o they_o presume_v of_o themselves_o without_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o define_v certain_a question_n touch_v the_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o subject_v they_o to_o anathema_n &_o excommunication_n so_o cast_v they_o all_o into_o hell_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o these_o inconsiderate_a proceed_n and_o rash_a censure_n do_v such_o harm_n that_o the_o graecorum_n wise_a most_o religious_a &_o moderate_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n wish_v they_o have_v never_o be_v pass_v or_o that_o they_o be_v reverse_a &_o call_v back_o again_o but_o say_v he_o let_v any_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n that_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n that_o general_a counsel_n as_o before_o may_v subject_v every_o man_n disobey_v their_o determination_n to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n of_o like_a nature_n the_o most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o judgment_n ecclesiastical_a even_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v &_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o be_v define_v in_o their_o article_n and_o be_v common_o teach_v &_o believe_v with_o they_o this_o consideration_n be_v able_a to_o put_v man_n not_o regardless_o of_o salvation_n into_o more_o than_o a_o quake_a palsy_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o good_a man_n be_v in_o this_o passage_n i_o do_v not_o well_o conceive_v for_o i_o see_v not_o but_o all_o these_o consideration_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o &_o follow_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o counsel_n may_v err_v and_o yet_o have_v power_n to_o subject_v such_o as_o disobey_v their_o determination_n to_o excommunication_n the_o most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o this_o world_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o cause_v man_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o quake_a palsy_n for_o be_v they_o all_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v whether_o just_o or_o uniusty_a or_o may_v no_o man_n subject_a man_n to_o excommunication_n but_o he_o that_o can_v err_v sure_o all_o man_n know_v 11._o that_o not_o only_a pope_n and_o particular_a bishop_n but_o even_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n unjust_o for_o resist_v their_o determination_n and_o do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n show_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o prevail_a faction_n man_n may_v be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v and_o never_o restore_v to_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o 6_o church_n again_o and_o yet_o die_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n nay_o be_v reward_v for_o the_o patient_a endure_v of_o the_o wrong_n offer_v they_o by_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a it_o be_v no_o such_o absurd_a thing_n then_o that_o they_o may_v err_v who_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o perhaps_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o counsel_n may_v err_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o yet_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n to_o find_v and_o follow_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o that_o be_v able_a to_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o quake_a palsy_n sure_o this_o man_n seem_v to_o fear_v where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o be_v there_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n when_o question_n and_o doubt_n trouble_v the_o church_n and_o distract_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o general_a counsel_n how_o do_v the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n satisfy_v themselves_o and_o such_o as_o depend_v of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o so_o horrible_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o then_o rise_v up_o do_v not_o 10._o bellarmine_n from_o hence_o infer_v that_o though_o general_a counsel_n be_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o good_a mean_n to_o end_v controversy_n and_o settle_v the_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n
and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v yet_o if_o they_o can_v be_v have_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o other_o mean_n yea_o have_v not_o the_o father_n in_o factious_a time_n complain_v that_o they_o never_o see_v good_a end_n of_o any_o council_n and_o yet_o be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o able_a to_o settle_v other_o also_o chap._n 7._o in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o indeavour_v to_o show_v that_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n and_o yet_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v lawful_o prove_v be_v ever_o esteem_v such_o that_o m._n wootton_n affirm_v out_o of_o all_o question_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o tell_v that_o m._n perkins_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o ill_a beginning_n for_o whereas_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v some_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o bare_a tradition_n without_o writing_n he_o bring_v forth_o some_o that_o say_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o deliver_v it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o no_o less_o regard_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o accurse_v because_o he_o say_v 1._o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v hold_v he_o accurse_v wherefore_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v some_o show_n at_o the_o least_o whereas_o we_o say_v if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n write_v by_o they_o he_o cit_v our_o word_n as_o if_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v ever_o esteem_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o before_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o d._n field_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o these_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v these_o thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n and_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o though_o but_o by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n only_o in_o this_o allegation_n he_o wrong_v i_o no_o less_o then_o in_o other_o before_o for_o these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n as_o he_o untrue_o affirm_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n imagine_v by_o the_o papist_n i_o say_v 75._o all_o these_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o write_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n and_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o the_o only_a doubt_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n or_o not_o be_v this_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n if_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n shall_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o can_v not_o err_v will_v he_o infer_v his_o fellow_n be_v so_o mad_a to_o think_v he_o can_v not_o err_v that_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v and_o mistake_v all_o that_o he_o cit_v but_o he_o say_v i_o add_v that_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o tradition_n &_o only_o receive_v by_o such_o authority_n &_o so_o do_v other_o protestant_n &_o that_o both_o they_o &_o i_o acknowledge_v heluidius_fw-la be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n &_o just_o for_o denial_n thereof_o which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o to_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a tradition_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o other_o notable_a and_o shameless_a falsification_n for_o i_o neither_o say_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o tradition_n nor_o that_o heluidius_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o that_o just_o for_o the_o denial_n thereof_o but_o my_o word_n be_v 376._o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v admit_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n though_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o clear_a not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n as_o the_o romanist_n imagine_v the_o only_a clear_a instance_n they_o seem_v to_o give_v be_v touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o that_o she_o continue_v so_o ever_o after_o be_v a_o seemly_a truth_n fit_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o be_v de_fw-fr pielate_fw-la but_o not_o the_o necessitate_v fidei_fw-la neither_o be_v heluidius_fw-la condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o the_o denial_n hereof_o but_o by_o such_o as_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o by_o such_o as_o detest_a and_o condemn_v his_o madness_n and_o desperate_a singularity_n in_o pertinacious_o urge_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o upon_o misconstruction_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o sure_o whatsoever_o this_o man_n think_v to_o the_o contrary_a 445._o melchior_n canus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o believe_v only_o or_o principal_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o that_o the_o very_a consideration_n of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o so_o sanctify_a a_o vessel_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v her_o body_n will_v make_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o she_o never_o know_v man_n after_o she_o be_v so_o much_o honour_v as_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n this_o consideration_n no_o doubt_n move_v the_o father_n to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n rather_o than_o any_o tradition_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o set_v down_o my_o discourse_n and_o division_n of_o tradition_n approve_v by_o protestant_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o my_o four_o book_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v out_o diverse_a thing_n in_o set_v down_o the_o same_o for_o his_o most_o advantage_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v if_o he_o peruse_v the_o place_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o produce_v this_o discourse_n &_o division_n of_o i_o i_o know_v not_o for_o first_o if_o he_o think_v that_o i_o now_o yield_v more_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n they_o our_o divine_n heretofore_o have_v do_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o that_o he_o say_v though_o untrue_o that_o i_o prevent_v and_o confute_v the_o usual_a objection_n of_o protestant_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v sessionis_fw-la for_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n admit_v all_o those_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o discourse_n in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v he_o say_v full_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v primum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la literis_fw-la consignata_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la libri_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la non_fw-la interrupt_v â_fw-la serie_fw-la temporum_fw-la sicut_fw-la augustinus_n loquor_fw-la &_o certa_fw-la connexionis_fw-la successione_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la custoditi_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la transmissi_fw-la nobisque_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la traditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la tertium_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la illud_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o &_o tertullianus_n the_o prescript_n recitant_fw-la autem_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n probant_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la articuli_fw-la fidei_fw-la
some_o man_n in_o that_o church_n adulterate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n bring_v in_o and_o defend_v superstitious_a abuse_n dislike_v by_o other_o and_o serve_v as_o vile_a instrument_n to_o advance_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o insolent_a boasting_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o weak_a the_o satisfy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n or_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o that_o we_o have_v forsake_v a_o part_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o whole_a lead_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o most_o prevail_a reason_n that_o ever_o persuade_v man_n and_o the_o great_a authority_n on_o earth_n i_o resolve_v to_o communicate_v to_o other_o what_o i_o have_v long_o since_o in_o private_a for_o i_o own_o satisfactien_n observe_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n the_o note_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o it_o these_o my_o simple_a labour_n most_o reverend_a in_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o offer_v to_o your_o grace_n censure_n before_o they_o shall_v present_v themselves_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o either_o find_v approbation_n they_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o make_v themselves_o public_a or_o otherwise_o be_v suppress_v like_o the_o untimely_a fruit_n that_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v such_o that_o many_o be_v discourage_v from_o meddle_v with_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a beside_o the_o vile_a slander_n wicked_a calumniation_n and_o bitter_a reproach_n of_o the_o common_a adversary_n to_o pass_v the_o censure_n of_o those_o man_n who_o though_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o themselves_o yet_o in_o the_o height_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a spirit_n with_o many_o a_o scornful_a look_n smile_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o other_o man_n write_n as_o they_o esteem_v they_o the_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o either_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v the_o less_o regard_n for_o that_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n so_o love_o to_o accept_v and_o so_o favourable_o to_o approve_v these_o my_o poor_a pain_n bestow_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o sundry_a question_n concern_v tâ—…â—…rch_n which_o by_o your_o direction_n and_o appointment_n i_o first_o enter_v into_o it_o have_v biâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…he_n vaunt_v of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o religion_n establish_v among_o we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d write_v many_o book_n against_o we_o and_o none_o have_v be_v find_v to_o oppose_v any_o â—…g_n against_o they_o &_o that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o by_o writing_n or_o dispute_v to_o â—…ic_a the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o national_n church_n the_o government_n whereof_o under_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n be_v principal_o commit_v to_o your_o fatherly_a care_n shall_v yield_v man_n more_o than_o matchable_a with_o the_o proud_a of_o the_o adverse_a faction_n who_o be_v animate_v and_o hearten_v by_o your_o favour_n &_o guide_v by_o your_o direction_n shall_v no_o long_o suffer_v these_o proud_a philistines_n to_o defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o though_o they_o proclaim_v their_o own_o praise_n with_o loud_a sound_a trumpet_n that_o may_v have_v be_v pipe_v with_o a_o oaten_a straw_n and_o though_o they_o magnify_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a paragon_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o if_o all_o wit_n &_o learning_n have_v be_v bear_v with_o they_o &_o shall_v die_v with_o they_o yet_o whosoever_o know_v they_o will_v little_o regard_v the_o froth_n of_o their_o swell_a word_n of_o pride_n and_o scorn_n see_v when_o they_o have_v do_v vaunt_v they_o have_v do_v their_o best_a and_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v little_a worth_n their_o allegation_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n nothing_o but_o falsification_n their_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n the_o mark_n &_o note_n of_o their_o ancient_a forgery_n their_o reason_n sophism_n their_o report_n slander_n and_o wicked_a calumniation_n their_o threat_n the_o vent_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o their_o impotent_a desire_n their_o prediction_n only_o manifest_v what_o they_o wish_v may_v be_v but_o no_o way_n show_v what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o our_o late_a dread_n sovereign_a elizabeth_n of_o famous_a &_o bless_a memory_n all_o their_o book_n be_v nothing_o but_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o bloody_a confusion_n and_o horrible_a dissipation_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o and_o look_v after_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o thread_n of_o her_o bless_a life_n but_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n have_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o brand_v they_o with_o the_o mark_n of_o false_a prophet_n for_o elizabeth_n be_v gather_v to_o her_o father_n in_o peace_n full_a of_o day_n and_o full_a of_o honour_n &_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o bathe_v their_o sword_n in_o blood_n as_o they_o desire_v but_o god_n have_v disappoint_v all_o their_o purpose_n frustrate_v their_o hope_n and_o continue_v our_o happiness_n josua_n have_v succeed_v moses_n and_o solomon_n david_n and_o he_o that_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n &_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v set_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n among_o we_o a_o king_n of_o a_o religious_a virtuous_a and_o peaceable_a disposition_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n large_a as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n shore_n who_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v choose_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v his_o counsellor_n who_o constant_a resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n daunt_v the_o enemy_n of_o it_o who_o admirable_a understanding_n in_o thing_n divine_a more_o than_o for_o many_o age_n the_o world_n have_v find_v in_o any_o of_o his_o rank_n give_v we_o good_a assurance_n that_o no_o fraud_n of_o any_o deceiver_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o seduce_v or_o mislead_v he_o who_o bless_a progeny_n and_o royal_a issue_n make_v we_o hope_n that_o the_o felicity_n of_o these_o unite_a kingdom_n shall_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v which_o whosoever_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o procure_v peace_n be_v upon_o he_o &_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n thus_o crave_v pardon_n for_o this_o my_o boldness_n and_o humble_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n long_o to_o continue_v your_o grace_n happy_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n and_o to_o make_v you_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o much_o good_a to_o his_o church_n i_o rest_v your_o grace_n in_o all_o duty_n richard_n field_n what_o thing_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o book_n follow_v the_o first_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o name_n nature_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o do_v pertain_v unto_o it_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n pag._n 1._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o call_n of_o grace_n whereby_o god_n call_v out_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o holy_a church_n and_o of_o their_o apostasy_n 4._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o those_o angel_n that_o continue_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n by_o force_n of_o grace_n uphold_v they_o and_o man_n redeem_v 5._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v 7._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o christian_a church_n 9_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o of_o their_o meaning_n who_o say_v that_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v of_o the_o church_n 13._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o church_n 14._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o diverse_a title_n of_o the_o church_n &_o how_o they_o be_v verify_v of_o it_o 17._o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n 18._o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o first_o sâ—…rt_n of_o they_o that_o after_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v voluntary_o depart_v and_o go_v from_o the_o same_o 19_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o voluntary_o go_v out_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 20._o chap._n 15._o of_o they_o who_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n 22._o chap._n
of_o the_o ancient_a ever_o do_v weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o word_n in_o the_o original_a and_o have_v other_o help_n necessary_a neither_o be_v this_o to_o contemn_v the_o uniform_a and_o main_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n but_o rather_o more_o exact_o to_o illustrate_v and_o explain_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v allegorical_o understand_v or_o not_o so_o diligent_o travail_v in_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o that_o come_v after_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o then_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o true_a literal_a and_o natural_a sense_n whereof_o we_o can_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n in_o faith_n see_v the_o sense_n they_o give_v tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o better_a form_v of_o man_n manner_n to_o godliness_n wherefore_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v with_o andradius_fw-la that_o whosoever_o deny_v that_o the_o true_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o sundry_a text_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v find_v out_o in_o this_o last_o age_n wherein_o interpret_v as_o guido_n fabritius_n right_o note_v all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v renew_v and_o all_o learning_n to_o be_v new_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v new_o fashion_v in_o we_o and_o we_o new_a bear_v in_o he_o be_v most_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n that_o have_v so_o rich_o shed_v out_o his_o benefit_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o this_o generation_n &_o ungrateful_a towards_o those_o man_n who_o with_o so_o great_a pain_n so_o happy_a success_n and_o so_o much_o benefit_n to_o god_n church_n have_v travail_v therein_o neither_o be_v andradius_fw-la only_o of_o this_o opinion_n but_o jansenius_n &_o maldonatus_n also_o who_o both_o of_o they_o do_v in_o sundry_a place_n profess_v they_o rest_v not_o satisfy_v in_o any_o interpretation_n give_v by_o the_o father_n but_o prefer_v other_o find_v out_o in_o this_o age_n for_o example_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o place_n of_o john_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 1._o maldonatus_n refuse_v all_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v this_o of_o his_o own_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n fullness_n most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o grace_n yet_o no_o man_n have_v receive_v all_o but_o every_o one_o be_v defective_a yea_o every_o one_o lack_v something_o that_o another_o have_v but_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v some_o other_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o and_o so_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n because_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o grace_n he_o want_v and_o another_o have_v he_o have_v receive_v some_o other_o which_o the_o other_o want_v many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v out_o of_o cajetan_n andradius_fw-la jansenius_n maldonatus_n and_o other_o worthy_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v chap_n 18._o of_o the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o scripture_n thus_o have_v set_v down_o to_o who_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n direction_n and_o help_n that_o man_n have_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o it_o but_o because_o some_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n have_v many_o &_o uncertain_a sense_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o must_v direct_v we_o in_o interpret_n we_o must_v speak_v something_o of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o sense_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o contrary_a all_o certainty_n of_o interpretation_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o double_a sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n and_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v a_o literal_a sense_n and_o a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a sense_n the_o literal_a sense_n be_v either_o proper_a or_o native_a when_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o original_o in_o their_o proper_a signification_n they_o import_v or_o figurative_a when_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v from_o their_o natural_a and_o proper_a signification_n to_o signify_v something_o resemble_v by_o those_o thing_n they_o do_v primary_o import_v 16._o as_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n the_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v when_o the_o word_n either_o proper_o or_o figurative_o signify_v something_n which_o be_v figure_n and_o signification_n of_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v threefoold_v allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_a the_o first_o be_v when_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o something_n in_o the_o new_a so_o it_o be_v literal_o true_a that_o 22._o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o bondwoman_n the_o other_o by_o a_o free_a but_o these_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n import_v some_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n two_o different_a sort_n of_o man_n authoribus_fw-la and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o allegory_n and_o a_o type_n a_o type_n be_v when_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o fact_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n demonstrate_v and_o shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o fact_n in_o the_o new_a a_o allegory_n when_o something_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sort_n shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o a_o generality_n thing_n in_o some_o proportion_n answer_v in_o the_o new_a so_o 50._o david_n overcome_v goliath_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o allegorical_o do_v shadow_n out_o that_o victory_n which_o we_o obtain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n over_o those_o ghostly_a enemy_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o us._n the_o tropological_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v when_o one_o thing_n deliver_v and_o report_v in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v some_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o behaviour_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n as_o when_o god_n forbid_v to_o 9_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n this_o prohibition_n do_v literal_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v labour_v ox_n restrain_v from_o feed_v while_o they_o be_v tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o this_o respect_n which_o god_n have_v unto_o these_o his_o creature_n of_o inferior_a condition_n do_v signify_v that_o much_o less_o they_o which_o labour_n for_o our_o soul_n good_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n anagogical_a when_o the_o thing_n literal_o express_v unto_o we_o do_v signify_v something_o in_o the_o state_n of_o heaven_n happiness_n 1._o god_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n to_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n mean_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o the_o apostle_n from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o unbeliever_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o eternal_a rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n after_o their_o manifold_a danger_n vexation_n and_o travel_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n this_o division_n of_o the_o manifold_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o eucherius_n hierom_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n historical_a tropological_a and_o spiritual_a that_o which_o he_o name_v spiritual_a comprehend_v both_o those_o before_o express_v by_o eucherius_n to_o wit_n allegorical_a &_o anagogical_a augustine_n make_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v twofold_a historical_a &_o allegorical_a the_o former_a he_o make_v to_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n analogical_a &_o aetiologicall_a and_o the_o late_a he_o make_v to_o comprehend_v that_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v allegorical_a and_o the_o other_o two_o to_o wit_n tropological_a and_o anagogical_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o diversity_n of_o mystical_a sense_n be_v because_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a of_o future_a glory_n this_o multiplicity_n of_o sense_n breed_v no_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o aequivocation_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o doubtful_o signify_v so_o diverse_a and_o different_a thing_n but_o the_o thing_n certain_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n be_v sign_n &_o signification_n of_o diverse_a thing_n all_o these_o be_v found_v upon_o one_o literal_a &_o certain_a sense_n from_o which_o only_a in_o matter_n of_o question_n and_o doubt_v a_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v the_o thing_n wherein_o origen_n offend_v be_v not_o that_o he_o find_v out_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o
reason_n do_v he_o give_v of_o his_o dislike_n these_o word_n he_o say_v seem_v to_o pretend_v a_o kind_n of_o doubt_v or_o stagger_v which_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v especial_o in_o such_o man_n as_o be_v spiritual_a as_o if_o a_o spiritual_a man_n may_v doubt_v of_o nothing_o nor_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o whereas_o yet_o all_o man_n know_v s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n who_o as_o we_o think_v be_v spiritual_a doubt_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o sundry_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o leave_v many_o question_n unresolued_a if_o happy_o he_o say_v man_n may_v not_o doubt_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v mind_n desirous_a of_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o no_o man_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n ought_v to_o doubt_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v yet_o be_v there_o many_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o as_o must_v be_v believe_v at_o least_o implicit_a that_o faithful_a man_n may_v doubt_v of_o and_o inquire_v after_o yea_o at_o first_o when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o believe_v he_o doubt_v of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o must_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o same_o by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v unto_o he_o the_o divine_a illumination_n of_o grace_n make_v he_o understand_v they_o three_o whereas_o i_o reckon_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o same_o among_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o define_v that_o rule_n first_o to_o be_v the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o such_o principal_a article_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o principle_n whence_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v derive_v second_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v express_o &_o which_o have_v be_v ever_o constant_o believe_v by_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v note_v for_o singularity_n and_o novelty_n he_o say_v most_o man_n will_v dislike_v my_o doctrine_n and_o pronounce_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v very_o ibidem_fw-la uncertain_a and_o yet_o present_o forget_v himself_o add_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n preserve_v as_o a_o depositum_fw-la in_o the_o church_n but_o some_o man_n happy_o will_v say_v that_o howsoever_o he_o forget_v 152._o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v good_a advantage_n against_o us._n for_o first_o he_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n itself_o be_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v through_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o he_o say_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o which_o i_o require_v man_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n can_v very_o hardly_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n according_a to_o my_o ground_n for_o answer_v to_o which_o objection_n first_o i_o say_v that_o the_o particular_a and_o several_a part_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o yet_o the_o same_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n as_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o due_a compare_v of_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o from_o thence_o confirm_v and_o prove_v neither_o must_v we_o firm_o rest_v in_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o till_o the_o church_n make_v we_o see_v and_o discern_v how_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n lay_v together_o second_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v know_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o help_a of_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o any_o such_o difficulty_n as_o the_o treatiser_n imagine_v for_o example_n when_o saint_n augustine_n be_v to_o interpret_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o derivation_n of_o sin_n from_o adam_n and_o to_o clear_v the_o point_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o natural_a propagation_n or_o by_o imitation_n only_o as_o the_o pelagian_n think_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o most_o careful_o present_v she_o new_o bear_v infant_n to_o baptism_n before_o they_o can_v be_v mislead_v and_o draw_v away_o to_o evil_a by_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o adam_n disobedience_n &_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o she_o ever_o believe_v that_o infant_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n from_o adam_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o by_o imitation_n only_o the_o four_o thing_n that_o i_o require_v in_o he_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o due_a consideration_n what_o will_v follow_v upon_o his_o interpretation_n agree_v with_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n general_o receive_v &_o believe_v among_o christian_n against_o which_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o say_v something_o first_o he_o challenge_v luther_n for_o not_o observe_v this_o rule_n and_o second_o affirm_v 152._o that_o it_o be_v insufficient_a if_o at_o any_o time_n almost_o all_o christian_n may_v err_v as_o i_o teach_v but_o first_o concern_v luther_n the_o good_a man_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o rule_n see_v he_o broach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o treatiser_n untrue_o affirm_v but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o allowance_n of_o innumerable_a christian_n in_o his_o time_n as_o well_o in_o the_o west_n as_o in_o the_o east_n and_o second_o that_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o err_a of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n prejudice_v not_o this_o rule_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v learn_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o 6._o acknowledge_v that_o sometime_o error_n may_v overspread_v almost_o all_o the_o present_a church_n &_o prescribe_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n man_n shall_v look_v up_o high_o into_o antiquity_n the_o two_o other_o ensue_a rule_n to_o wit_n consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n interpret_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n go_v before_o &_o follow_v after_o &_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o such_o history_n art_n &_o science_n as_o may_v help_v we_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n he_o pass_v over_o as_o necessary_a though_o not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o alone_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v profitable_a but_o 152._o will_v not_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a especial_o according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o romanist_n first_o because_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n right_o translate_v second_o because_o they_o make_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o propounder_n of_o their_o belief_n but_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v &_o receive_v in_o which_o passage_n he_o bewray_v gross_a ignorance_n for_o first_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o sure_a that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n true_o translate_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o andradius_fw-la have_v write_v who_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o though_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n rid_v as_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o whence_o any_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n may_v be_v infer_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o many_o &_o great_a mistake_n and_o second_o if_o they_o be_v sure_a yet_o as_o melchior_n 2_o canus_n show_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o sundry_a particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o ambiguity_n or_o obscurity_n in_o the_o translation_n three_o for_o that_o though_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n serve_v for_o direction_n in_o generality_n so_o that_o follow_v the_o same_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o rule_n secure_v we_o from_o all_o err_a and_o swerve_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o each_o place_n in_o particular_a so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o
knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n may_v be_v and_o be_v most_o necessary_a after_o all_o these_o exception_n take_v against_o the_o help_n and_o rule_v propose_v by_o i_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n the_o treatiser_n set_v on_o i_o a_o fresh_a in_o fierce_a manner_n than_o before_o and_o require_v i_o to_o bring_v some_o divine_a testimony_n proof_n 153_o or_o argument_n or_o some_o particular_a reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o help_n and_o rule_n whereunto_o i_o brief_o answer_v that_o if_o any_o papist_n under_o heaven_n can_v take_v any_o exception_n against_o any_o of_o these_o help_n and_o rule_v propose_v by_o i_o or_o devise_v any_o other_o i_o will_v justify_v the_o necessity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o but_o otherwise_o i_o think_v it_o altogether_o needless_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v by_o reason_n or_o authority_n that_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o by_o spiritual_a man_n the_o treatiser_n therefore_o return_v and_o take_v new_a exception_n against_o the_o help_n and_o rule_v propose_v by_o i_o first_o affirm_v but_o most_o untrue_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o brethren_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o and_o second_o labour_v to_o improve_v they_o by_o reason_n for_o first_o that_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v because_o if_o such_o illumination_n be_v necessary_a no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o another_o man_n interpretation_n see_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o mind_n dispose_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v require_v or_o not_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o another_o man_n interpretation_n be_v true_a &_o good_a out_o of_o any_o knowledge_n of_o such_o personal_a thing_n in_o the_o interpreter_n yet_o may_v he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o thence_o infer_v that_o either_o he_o that_o so_o interprete_v or_o they_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v such_o interpretation_n have_v a_o divine_a illumination_n for_o even_o as_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o colour_n presuppose_v that_o the_o man_n that_o so_o discourse_v have_v or_o have_v sight_n if_o he_o speak_v thereof_o with_o any_o apprehension_n of_o that_o he_o speak_v though_o a_o blind_a man_n have_v hear_v the_o discourse_n of_o other_o may_v use_v like_o word_n without_o all_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o that_o he_o speak_v so_o no_o man_n can_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v with_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o such_o a_o one_o who_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v though_o profane_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o all_o divine_a illumination_n may_v as_o from_o other_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o discourse_n of_o such_o divine_a thing_n as_o be_v therein_o and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v assure_v himself_o that_o another_o man_n discourse_n of_o colour_n be_v good_a out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v such_o sense_n of_o see_v as_o be_v requisite_a in_o he_o that_o will_v speak_v of_o colour_n with_o any_o apprehension_n so_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o another_o man_n interpretation_n be_v true_a though_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v such_o a_o illumination_n of_o mind_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v either_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n or_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a by_o follow_v the_o direction_n 154._o of_o the_o former_a rule_n because_o as_o he_o suppose_v a_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o illumination_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v observe_v those_o rule_n that_o he_o be_v dispose_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o furnish_v with_o learning_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v requisite_a whereunto_o first_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o not_o as_o it_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n second_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rule_v former_o mention_v and_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n resolve_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v know_v as_o any_o other_o motion_n purpose_n and_o resolution_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_a to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o learning_n requisite_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o for_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v learning_n enough_o to_o understand_v aristotle_n or_o any_o other_o profane_a author_n three_o in_o confutation_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n he_o allege_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o necessary_a because_o if_o they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o have_v no_o illumination_n of_o mind_n nor_o willing_a disposition_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o they_o must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o faithful_a one_o which_o if_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o absurdity_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o he_o say_v but_o he_o add_v that_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o art_n and_o science_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o sundry_a part_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o those_o original_a tongue_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v whereas_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o such_o must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o indeed_o be_v such_o a_o consequence_n as_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n consequent_a upon_o that_o which_o we_o say_v for_o though_o all_o man_n have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n of_o art_n science_n and_o tongue_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exact_a understanding_n of_o all_o part_n &_o passage_n of_o scripture_n yet_o may_v they_o understand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o same_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n &_o science_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o precise_o necessary_a be_v deliver_v in_o very_o plain_a easy_a and_o familiar_a term_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v understand_v every_o part_n of_o it_o only_o one_o scruple_n remain_v which_o be_v that_o a_o ignorant_a man_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a ground_n of_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o build_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o scripture_n because_o lack_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n he_o can_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_o translate_v or_o not_o but_o this_o scruple_n may_v easy_o be_v remove_v see_v a_o ignorant_a man_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o due_o propose_v explayn_v and_o interpret_v unto_o he_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a heavenly_a &_o inspire_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o what_o tongue_n soever_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v true_o translate_v touch_v the_o substance_n howsoever_o happy_o there_o may_v be_v some_o accidental_a aberration_n whereof_o he_o can_v judge_v after_o these_o exception_n take_v against_o the_o help_n &_o rule_v propose_v by_o i_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o treatiser_n observe_v no_o order_n in_o his_o write_n address_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a mean_n whereby_o to_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n or_o which_o they_o be_v and_o then_o return_v again_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o be_v assure_v we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o first_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v divine_o prove_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o touch_v thing_n wherein_o natural_a reason_n leave_v we_o unresolued_a and_o the_o effect_n we_o find_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o second_o that_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v reveal_v it_o be_v evident_a because_o stay_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a